12 Oct 2016

PART I

TEXTS WHOSE AUTHORS CAN BE DATED

AUTHORS LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

15th century to the present

[For other time frames, or an alphabetical index, click on the images above.]


837.Anantanārāyaṇa (1400)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 434

       1.Vijayā on Paritoṣa Miśra's Tantravārttikājita (NCat I, 171; VIII, 95)

837.1.1 Kunio Harikai, "Vijayā, the commentary on Ājitā I.2.1-3; I.2.1-4; I.3.2-8. Acta Eruditorium 14, 1995, 1-55; 15, 1996, 1-42; 16, 1997, 1-30; 17, 1998, 1-49; 18, 1999, 1-52

837.1.2 See EIP 16, 2014, 4


838.Jinameru (1400)

       1.Navatattvaprakaraṇāvacūri (Jain) (cf. CatPun 3553 for ms. citation)


839.Tvantopādhyāya (1400)

       1.General

839.1.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Tvantopādhyāya", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 13-22


840.Svātmārāma (1400)

       1.Haṭhayogapradīpikā (Haṭha Yoga)

See a1350.26.1. e379.60.16.1. et131.1.213.1.

840.1.1 Edited, with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā. Burdwan 1890

840.1.2 Translated into German by Hermann Walter as Die Leuchte des Haṭhayoga. Munchen 1893; New York 1984

840.1.3 Edited, with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā, and translated by Srinivasa Iyengar. Bombay 1893. Revised edition, ALB 36, 1933, 1948, 1972; Kalyan 1936; Bombay 1962, 1983, 1994; Val Morin, Quebec 1987

840.1.3.5 Partially translated into German by Richard Schmidt, Fakire und Fakirtum im älter und modernen Indien. Yoga-lehre und Yoga-praxis nach den indischen Originalquellen dargestellt. Berlin 1908

840.1.4 P.K.Gode, "The Uḍḍīyāna Bandha of Haṭha-yoga", Journal of the Orissa Academy 2, 55-68. Reprinted SILH 1, 388-398

840.1.5 Edited and translated by Pancham Singh. SBH 15.3, Allahabad 1915, 1932, 1974, 1992, 1997; Adyar 1972, 1975; Delhi 1984, 2003; New Delhi 1974, 1975

840.1.5.1 Edited by O.V.Dorasamayya. Madras 1924

840.1.5.2 Edited by N. Ramanpilla. Kollam 1927

840.1.5.3 Edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1927

840.1.6 P.K.Gode, "Date of the Haṭhayogapradīpikā of Svātmārāma Muni", IHQ 16, 1940, 306-313. Reprinted SILH 1, 379-387

840.1.7 Translated into German by Hans-Ulrich Rieker. Zurich 1957. This translated into English by Elsy Becherer as The Yoga of Light. New York 1971, 1992; Los Angeles 1971, 1973, 1974, 1977; London 1989; Middletown, Cal. 1978

840.1.8 Edited with Brahmānanda's Jyotsnā by Mihiracandra. 1962

840.1.9 Edited and translated by Jayadeva Yogendra. JYI 12, 1966 - 13, 1967-68

840.1.10 Translated in YM 12, 1970 - 13, 1970

840.1.11 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and Raghunath Sastri Kokaje. Poona 1970

840.1.11.5 Edited and translated into Greek and English by Tookaram Tatya. Second revised edition by Radha Baumier and A. A. Ramanathan. ALB 36, 1972, 1-108

840.1.12 Edited and translated into French, with extracts from Brahmānanda's commentary, by Tara Michael. Paris 1974

840.1.12.1 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974

840.1.12.2 Translated by Kevin and Venika Kingsland as Haṭhapradīpikā: The Means by Which Constant Change may be Transcended to Reveal the Eternal Light of the Self. Torquay, Devon 1977

840.1.13 A.N.Jani, "Interpolations in the Haṭhayogapradīpikā", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 209-214

840.1.13.0 Edited by Ramalala Srivastava. Gorakhpur 1980

840.1.13.01 Edited with Brahmānanda's Jyotsna and a Manobholasinī. Bombay 1982

840.1.13.05 T. Janardhanan Nair, Yogic Exercises: an Exposition of Śivasamḥitā, Herandasaṃhitā, and Haṭhayogapradīpikā. Bombay 1987

840.1.13.1 M. L. Gharote, "A critical note on Haṭhayogapradīpikā", YM 28.2, 1989, 17-28. also JOI 40, 1991, 243-248

840.1.13.2 Jayadeva A. Jaini, "Divergent views mentioned in the Haṭhayogapradīpikā of Svātmarāma", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 371-377

840.1.14 Edited by Giuseppe Spere as La lucerna dello haṭha-yoga. Torino 1990

840.1.15 Edited and translated by Pratap Vijayindra. Philadelphia 1996

840.1.16 Edited and translated by Muktibodhananda Sarasvati as Light on Haṭha Yoga. Munger, Bihar 1998

840.1.17 M.L.Gharote, "Some problems related to the Hathayogapradipika", DCH 479-514

840.1.18 Edited with Bṛhadyogiyajāvalkya and the Jyotsna commentary, the Vasiṣṭasaṃhitā, Dattātreya's Yogaśāstra and Yogatārāvalī, by Mukteshankar. Lonavla 2004

840.1.19 Translated by Brian Dana Akers. Delhi 2005

840.1.22 Satish Bharadwaj, Haṭha Yoga for Spiritual Healing and Healthy Mind. Chandigarh 2007

840.1.25 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 489-502

840.1.27 Ellen Goldberg, "Medieval hatḥayoga sadhana: an indigenous South Asian bio-therapetuci model for heath, healing and longevity”, Acta Orientalia Annual 70, 2009, p. 93 (17).


841.Śrīkaṇṭha or Nīlakaṇṭha (1400)

See EIP 15, 2013, 295-299

       1.Bhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat XV, 52)

See e23.1:4,8,32,39,44,63,68,132,151,168,267,269. t23.1.188

841.1.1 K.G.N.Sastri, "Śrīkaṇṭhācārya", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, 1-36

841.1.2 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, The Sivādvaita of Śrīkaṇṭha. Madras 1930

841.1.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya", in Dhruva III

841.1.4 Roma Chaudhuri, "Viśiṣṭa-Śivādvaita-Vāda: the Śaiva-Vedānta school of Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya", P 1, 1954-55, 40-53

841.1.5 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 65-95

841.1.6 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Divine omnipotence", CPSSS 407-417

841.1.7 Roma Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Śrīkaṇṭha. Calcutta 1962.

841.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 389-394

841.1.11 T. Ganesan, "Śrīkaṇṭha Viśiṣṭaśivadvaita: influence of śaivāgama on Vedānta", JGJRI 62, 387-396

841.1.12 Summarized by Roma Chaudhuri and Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. EIP 15, 2013, 300-321


       2.Kriyāsāra (Vīraśaiva)

841.2.1 Edited in Telugu characters

841.2.2 Edited, with Nirvāṇa Mantrarāja's Sarvasvabhūṣaṇa. Sholapur 1910

841.2.3 Edited by S. Narayanasvami Sastri, E.S.Venkatanathacarya and A. Ramasastry. Three volumes. MOLP 95, 99, 100, 1954-1958

841.2.4 Translated Mysore 1970


       3.General

841.3.1 T.R.Chintamani, "The date of Śrīkaṇṭha and his Brahmamīmāṃsā", JOR 1, 1927, 67-76, 183-184

841.3.2 Shailaja Bapat, "Śrīkaṇṭha Śivācārya's Śiva Viśiṣṭādvaita", SBVLB 141-161


842.Vāgeśa Tīrtha (1400) (NCat VIII, 82)

       1.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)


       2.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati (NCat XIII, 37)


843.Pratyaksvarūpa or Pratyagrupa (1400)

        1.Nayanaprasādinī on Citsukha's Tattvapradīpikā (NCat VIII, 53)

See e715A.10.11.8; 768.10:2,3,7,10,11


        2.General

843.2.1 S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, "Pratyaksvarūpa", PA 174-177. Reprinted TVOS 30.2, 2005, 24-27


843A.Kṣemaṅkara Gaṇi (1400)

       1.Ṣaṭpuruṣavicāra

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 119

843A.1.1 Translated into Gujarati in JDPS, Bhavnagar 1905

843A1.2 Published in the Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhara Fund Series 24, 1915


844.Sādhuratnasūri (1400)

       1.Avacūri on Dharmasūri's Navatattvaprakaraṇa (NCat IX, 393; JRK 207)

See e196B.1.17; EIP 17, 2014, 119


845.Śrīdhara Svāmin (1400)

       1.Subodhinī on Śamkāra’s Bhagavadgītābhāṣya (NCat XV, 217-220)

See e379.12:1,3-5,7,10,13,15,22,23,30,34. e764.7.2

845.1.0 Edited by Sadasiva Satha Hegiste. Mumbai 1858

845.1.1 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Gūḍhārthadīpikā, by K.S.Agase. ASS 45, 1901, 1912

845.1.2 Edited by Ramacandra Adhikari. 1964

845.1.3 Padmasri P. Acharya, "A short note on Śrīdhara Svāmī and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa", OHRJ 13, 1965, 4-9

845.1.4 Edited in Oriya script by Biharilal. Cuttack 1969

845.1.5 L Gogoi Chutia, "Śrīdharasvāmi's approach to śabdavṛtti", GUJ 38, 1996, 126-133


        2. GenerAL

845.2.1 P. K. Gode, "Date of Śrīdharasvāmin, author of the commentaries on the Bhāgavata Purāṇa and other works (between c A.D.1350 and 1450)”. ABORI 30, 1949, 277-283


846.Vidyādhirāja (1400)

       1.Vivṛti on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaita) (NCat XV, 225-226)

846.1.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Satyam eve jayate", Final5, 7-12

846.1.3 Edited, with Raghavendratirthas's commentary on the BG, by Prabhanjanacharya. Bangalore 2006


847 Viṛarāghavadāsa (1400)

       1.Tātparyadīpikā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (see D III, 114)


       2.Ratnasāriṇī (vs. Vātsya Varada's Tattvasāra) (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

847.2.1 Edited by V.S.Venkatacarya. MGOS 76, Madras 1951


848.Kṣīrasamudravāsin or Kṣīrasāgaramiśra (1400) (NCat V, 152)

       1.Arthavādavicāra (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 386)

848.1.1 Edited by T.A.Venkatesvara Dikshitar. Bombay 1951


       2.Dīpa on Śabara's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (Prābhākara)(NCat V, 152)

848.2.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhāṣyadīpa--a new commentary on the Śabarabhāṣya according to the Prābhākara school", JASBo n.s. 26, 1950-51, 140-146. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 150


849.Jinabhadra Sūri (1410) (NCat VII, 262-263) (Jain)

       1 Dvādaśāṅgipadapramāṇakulaka

849.1.1 Edited in Jainastotrasandoha I, 88-90


       2.Lakṣaṇamālā (Jain) (NCat VII, 263)


       3.Dīpa on Sabara’s Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya

849.3.1 See EIP 16, 2014, 434-435


850.(Ṛṣiputra) Parameśvara II (1410)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 435

       1.Vyākhyā on Cidānanda's Nītitattvāvirbhāva (cf. Ad IX, p. 90, for ms. citation)


       2.Gopālikā on Maṇḍana Miśra's Sphoṭasiddhi

See e369.4.1

850.2.1 Summarized by K.A.Subramania Iyer in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 213-214


       3.Tattvabhāvanā on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvabindu (NCat VIII, 54)

See e530.5.3


851.Brahmānanda Bhāratītīrtha (1410)

       1.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Vākyasudhā (NCat VII, 266; XV, 97))

See e379.62:2,10,14; e861.1


       2.Commentary on Śamkārācārya’s Viṣṇusāhasranāmabhāṣya (NCat XV, 97)


       3.Vedārthasaṃgraha (Śaiva) (NCat XV, 97)


852.Jinavardhana Sūri or Ādinātha (1412) (NCat VII, 266)

       1.Ṭīkā or Vyākhyā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (NCat VII, 266)

See e671.2.10

852.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 376-380


853.Guṇaratna Sūri (1412)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 119-121

       1.Bhāṣya or Ṭippaṇa on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa

See e779.1.3

853.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Guṇaratna Sūri as a commentator of Śaśadhara", Acarya-Vandana 297-302


       2.Tarkarahasyadīpikā on Haribhadra Sūri's Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya

See a344.4.4. e410.16:3, 4, 9, 10.5, 13. t410.16.6. EIP 17, 2014,

853.2.0 Selections edited by Bishnupada Bhattacarya in Cārvākadarśanam (Calcutta 1985)

853.2.1 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Nyāya theism: a translation of the Īśvaratthāpaka section of Guṇaratna's Tarka-Rahasya-Dīpikā", JIP 26, 1998, 1-26


       3.Kriyāratnasamuccaya

853.3.1 Edited by Surendrasuri. Ahmedabad 1908, 1987

853.3.2 Edited YJG 10, Benares 1908


       4.Avacūrṇi on Somatilaka's Kṣetrasamāsa (NCat V, 160; VI, 51; IX, 406; XIII, 33; JRK 99)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 120


       5.Navaratna


       6.Pramāṇanayatattvarahasya (Jain) (NCat VI, 51)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 120

853.6.1 Edited in Śrutajñānamīdhārā. Bombay 1936


       7.Acalamatanirākaraṇa or Vāsantikādiprakaraṇa or Mukhavastrikā (NCC I, Rev. Ed. p. 89; JRK 348)


       8.Avacūrī on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikāsūtra (JRK 415)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 121


       9.Avacūrī on Devendrasūri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70)

Cf. EIP 17, 2015, 121


      10.Avacūrī on the Cautśśaraṇa or Kuśalaṇubandhyayana (NCC 6, 334-335; JRK 117)

Cf. EIP17, 2014, 120


      11.Avacūrī or Vivaraṇa on the Āturapratyayākhyānaprakirṇaka

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 120


854.(Ātreya) Nārāyaṇa (Ācārya) (1420)

       1.Nārāyaṇī on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1.6

854.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 381-382


855.Viṣṇubhaṭṭa (1420)

       1.Nirukti or Vivṛti on Cennubhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā (NCat VII, 74; VIII, 120)


856.Rāmeśvara (1420)

       1.Completion of Cennubhaṭṭa's Tārkikarakṣāsaṃgrahavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 162-163)


857.Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara (1420)

       1.Daśaślokīviḍambanā (NCat VIII, 358)


       2.Commentary on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (NCat IV, 156)

857.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 297


       3.Nyāyamuktāvalī on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī

See e560.3.1

857.3.1 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 382-388

857.3.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 306


       5.Tarkacandrikā (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 112)

 

858.Nayakuñjara Upādhyāya (1420)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 121

       1.Pravacanavicārasāra (Jain) (NCat IX, 345; JRK 270)


858AA.Somacandra (1421)

       1.Gaṇadharadūḍhaśataka (NCC 5, 237)


       2.Guruguṇasattari (NCC 6, 66)

 
 

858A.Harṣabhūṣaṇa Gaṇi (1423)

See EIP 17. 2014, 124

       1.Śrāddhavidhiviniścaya (JRK 391)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 124


       2.Añcalamataprakaraṇa (NCC I, Rev. Ed., 89; JRK 4)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 124


859.Māṇikyaśekhara Sūri (1425)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 124-125

       1.Dīpikā on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakanirukti (NCat II, 190)

See e296.1.3.4; EIP 17, 2014, 125


       2.Dīpikā on Uttarādhyayanasūtra (JRK 44)

See EIP 17, 2014, 125


       3.Navatattvavivaraṇa


       4.Vṛtidīpikā on the Daśavaikalikasūtra (JRK 171a)

 
 

859A.Dharmanandana Gaṇi (1425)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 125

       1.Avacūrī on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (Ncat II, 351; IX, 250; JRK 50)


       2.Avacūrī on Dharmaghoṣa's Lokanālika (JRK 339)


       3.Avacūrī on (Śrī)Candrasūri's Saṃgrahaṇīratna (JRK 410)


       4.Avacūrī on Mahendrasiṃḥāsūri' Vicārasaptatikā (JRK 353)

 
 

859B.Jinabhadra Sūri (1425)

      1.Siddhāntakośa

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 126


860.Mahāliṅgadeva (1425)

       1.Ekottaraṣaṭsthala (Vīraśaiva)


       2.Ṣaṭsthalajñānacaritra or Sūkṣmamiśraṣaṭsthāla (Vīraśaiva)

860.2.1 Edited in Kannada script by Viranna Rajura. Gadag 1987

 
 

860A.Bhoja Kavi (1427)

        1.Vijñaptitriveṇī

860A.1.1 Published in Kāntivijayagranthaālā 1, Baroda 1916

 
 

860B.Kalyāṇakīrti (1427)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 126

         1.Dvādaśānuprekṣā (JRK 185)


        2.Jinayajñaphalodaya (NCC 3, 251)


861.Lakkhana Dandeśa (1428)

       1.Śivatattvacintāmaṇi (Vīraśaiva)

861.1.1 Edited and translated into French by Vasundhara as Le j euse de Śiva. Paris 1997


862.Śādhuratna Gaṇi (1428)

See EIP 17, 2014, 130

       1.Ṭīkā on Haribhadra Sūri's Yogadṛṣṭisamuccaya (JRK 322)


862A.Bhuvanasundara Sūri (1428)

See EIP 17, 2014, 126

       1.Jāyakarī on Vādīndra's Mahāvidyāviḍambana (NCat XIX, 128; XIX, 239))

See e719.2.1; EIP 17, 2014, 130


       2.Parabrahmotthāpanasthala (Jain)

862A.2.1 Edited by Nagin Shah in JPT 49-58. This summarized in EIP 17, 2014, 127-130

862A.2.2 Translated by Frank van den Bossche. JIP 25, 1997, 337-374

862A.2.3 Frank van den Bossche, "Jain arguments against Vedānta monistic idealism: a translation of the Parabrahmatthāpanasthala of Bhuvanasundara Sūri", JIP 25, 1997, 337-374


       3.Vivaranatippana

See 683.1.1


       4.Vṛtti on the Catuḥśaraṇa (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 130


       5.(Laghu)Mahāvidyāviḍambana

See e719.2.1; EIP 17, 2014, 130


       6.Dīpikavṛtti or Ṭippaṇa on Kulārka's Mahāvidyā


863.Mayīdeva (1419-1446)

       1.Ekottaraṣaṭsthalaṣaṭpadī (Vīraśaiva)

863.1.1 Edited.


       2.Śivasiddhāntatantra or Vātulāgama or Vātulottaratantra (Vīraśaiva)

See a689.2.12

863.2.1 Anubhavasūtra or Ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya section edited Sholapur 1909

863.2.2 Selection from Anubhavasūtra section translated in HTR 398-405

863.2.3 Anubhavasūtra edited by H.P.Malladevar7. Mysore 1983

863.2.4 Anubhavasūtra edited Varanasi 1987

863.2.4.5 Anjubhavasūtra and Vātulasiddhākhyatantra edited by Krsnanandasagara. Varanasi 1987

863.2.5 Anubhavasūtra edited by Gajananasastri Musalagamvokara. Varanasi 1998

863.2.8 Eva-Maria Glasbrenner, "Cakra system and Tantric ritual in Viṛaśaivism”, Journal of Hindu Studies 8, 2015, 180-201

 

     3.Viśeṣārthaprakāśikā (Vīraśaiva)

863.3.1 Edited 1897

863.3.2 Edited by Y. Nagesa Sastri. Dharwad 1961


       4.Bhaktiśataka

863.4.1 Edited in Kannada script, with Mayīdeva's Jīvaṣaṭka and Vairāgyaśataka and Tontāda Siddhaliṅga's commentary, by J.C.N. Mysore 1925, 1971

863.4.2 Edited in Kannada script 1972


       5.Jīva- or Jñānaśataka

See e863.4.1


       6.Vairāgyaśataka

See e863.4.1


864.Viṣṇudāsācārya (1430)

       1.Vādaratnāvalī (Dvaita)

864.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

864.1.1.5 Edited by Bannanja Govindacarya. Udipi 1968

864.1.1.7 B.N.K. Sharma, "Śrī Viṣṇudṣācārya’s Vādaratnāval1i”, DhP 15.2-3, 85

864.1.1.9 Edwin Gerow, "The Dvaitin as deconstructionist: Viṣṇudāsācārya on 'tattvamasi'. Part 1", JAOS 107.1997, 561-579

864.1.2 Translated as The Jewel-Necklace of Argument by Edwin Gerow. New Haven 1990. Table of Contents reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 377-379



865.Munīśvara (1422)

Cf. Nagin Shah at EIP 17, 2014, 122

       1.Pramāṇasāra (Jain)

865.1.1 Edited in JPT 107-126

865.1.2 Summarized by NaginJ. Shah at EIP 17, 2014, 122-124


866.Varadaviṣṇu Sūri (1430)

       1.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 36)

           

867.Śaṃkara Miśra (1430)

       1.Kalpalatā on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,5,7

867.1.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 450-452


       2.Bhedaratna or Bhedaprakāśa (Nyāya) (NCa t XVII, 231)

867.2.1 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa, by Mangesa Ramakrishna Tailanga. Bombay 1927

867.2.2 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 49, 1933, 1944

867.2.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 398-407


       3.Ānandavardhana on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:2,3,8,20


       4.Āmoda on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

See e560.4:19,34

867.4.1 Summarized by V.Varadahcari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 397-398


       5.Kaṇṭhābharaṇa on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

See e654.1.4

867.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 452-453


       6.Vyākhyā or Trisūtrīnibandhavyākhyā on Udayana's Pariśuddhi

           (ms. at Dinajpur according to DB, p. l37)


       7.Vādavinoda (Nyāya)

867.7.1 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Allahabad 1915

867.7.2 Summarized by Umesh Mishra. UM, p. 312

867.7.3 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 407-417


       8.Kaṇādarahasya on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha

867.8.1 Edited, with reviews of Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha and Candrakānta Tarkālaṃkāra's Bhāṣya, by V.P. Dvivedin. ChSS 48, 1917, 1985

867.8.2 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 417-422

867.8.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 329-333


       9.Upaskāra on Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras

See e29.1:3,8,13,17,18,31. et29.1.6. t29.1:1,21

867.9.1 Edited by Sri Narayana Misra. KSS 195, 1969

867.9.2 Summarized by K.H.Potter. EnIndPh6, 1993, 423-450

867.9.4 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 143-159

     

       10.Mayūkha on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)


867A.Author Unknown (1438?)

        1.Avacūri on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

 
 

867B.Jayasāgara Upādhyāya (1438)

        1.Vidhiratnākarāṇutīkā on Jinadatta's Sandhavolāvalī

867B.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 132


868.Manāvalamahāmuni (1440)

       1.Commentary on Lokācārya Pillai's Mumukṣupadī

See et774.2.4


       2.Pramāṇasaṃgraha or Bhāṣya or Vyakḥyā on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvatraya

See a774.9.12

868.2.1 V.Varadacarya, "Tattvatrayavyākhyāna of Manāvala Mahāmuni", SRV 2.1, 1978, 30-34


       3.Ṭīkā or Mīmāṃsā on Lokācārya Pillai's Vacanabhūṣaṇa

See e774.11. 3

868.3.1 Edited and translated by Rangaswami. Delhi 2006


      3A.Commentary on Ramanuja's Gadyatraya


      3B.Commentary on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvaśekhara

See e774.8.1


      3C.Ārtiprabandha

868.3C.1 Translated by Anand Amaladasa as Deliver me, my Lord. Delhi 1990


       3D.Acāryahṛdaya (NCat 18, 53)(in Maṇipravāḷa)


       3E. Commentary on a Jñānasāra (NCat 18, 53) (in Maṇipravāḷa)


       3F. Commentary on a Prameyasāra (in Maṇipravāḷa) (NCat 18, 53)


       3G. Bhagavadgītā-Arthasaṃgrahadīpikā (NCat 18, 53)



       3H. Lokacāryapañcāśat (NCat 18, 53)


       4.General

See b793.53.18.5

868.4.0 M. T. Narasimha Iyengar, "Manavāla Mahāmuni", SRV 5.1, 1981, 52-56

868.4.1 J. Parthasarathi, "A hundred and eight verses on Manavāla Mahāmuni", SRV 8.1, 1984, 28-40

868.4.2 M.R.Sampathkumaran, "Śrī Manāvala Mahāmuni", SRV 11.2, 1988, 34-42; 26.2-3, 2003, 28-33


869.Sakalakīrti (1386-1442)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 132

       1.Siddhāntasāra- or Trilokasāra-Dīpikā

See e557.5.2; EIP 17, 2014, 132-133

869.1.1 Edited Aryika Visuddhimati 1981


       2.Samādhimaraṇotsahadīpikā

869.2.1 Edited by Darbarilal Kothiya, Varanasi 1984. Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 133


        3. Tattvaṛthasāra

869.3.1 Summarized in R.G.Bhandarkar’s Report...Bombay Presidency 1883-84 (Bombay 1887), 106-116

 
 

869A.Dhanadarāja (1440)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 133

       1.Śatakatraya

See EIP 17, 2014, 133

869A.1.1 Edited in K.M.Gucch. XIII, pp. 33-80


870.Vācaspati Miśra (1440) (NCat VIII, 25)

       1.Anumānanirṇaya (Nyāya) (fragment in ms., acc. to UM, 293. Cf. also DB, 150)


       2.Khaṇḍanoddhāra vs. Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (Nyāya)(NCat V, 177)

870.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1878

870.2.2 Edited by V.P.Dvivedin and Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 30, 1908. Reprinted Banaras 1909

870.2.3 Edited, with editor's Dīpikā, by Ramaprapannacarya. Jaipur 1973

870.2.4 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 455-465


       3.Vardhamānendu on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

           (ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras, acc. to NW 354)(cf. ODVS 322)


       4.Prakāśa on Maṇikaṇṭha Miśra's Nyāyaratna (ms. at BORI, acc. to DB, 147)


       5.Nyāyasūtroddhāra or Tattvāloka on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

See a48.1.100.5

870.5.1 Edited by Kishore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1992


       6.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)


       7.General

870.7.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Nyāya works of Vācaspati Miśra II of Mithilā", JGJRI 4, 1946-47, 295-312

870.7.2 Bani Chakravarty; "Raghunandana and Vācaspati Miśra", JGJRI 44, 1988, 25-40


871.Lakṣmīdhara (1440)

       1.Advaitamakaranda and autocommentary (Advaita) (NCat I,130-131)

871.1.1 Edited by V.S.Kanyakubja, with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā, and translated by A.E.Gough. Pan 8, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75. Reprinted Varanasi 1992

871.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters, with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā and Sadāśiva Brahma's Advaitatārāvalī. Madras 189l

871.1.2.5 Edited by Tejomayananda. Bombay 1896

871.1.3 Edited with Svayamprakāśa's Rasābhivyaktiṭīkā. Srirangam 1926

871.1.4 Edited by V.N.Joshi. Poona 1931


       2.Commentary on Āruṇeyī Upaniṣad

871.2.1 Edited, with Appayya Dīkṣita's commentaries on Bhāvanā, Bahvṛchā and Tripurā Upaniṣads and Bhāskararāya's commentaries on Kaula, Tripurā and Bhāvanā Upaniṣads, by Sitarama Sastri. Calcutta 1922


       2A.Sribhagavannamakaumudi (NCat XV, 251)

871.2A.1 Edited with Anantadeva's Prakāśa by Damodara Sastri. AG 1, Benares 1927, 1937, 1984, 1991

871.2A.2 Edited with editor's Kiraṇāvali by Ramaprapannacarya. Ahmedabad 1989


       3.General

871.3.1 P.Thirugnanasambandam, "Lakshmīdhara", PA 201-205


871A.Śubhaśīla Gaṇi (1440)

        1.Pañcavargasagrahaṇānamālā (JRK 227)


        2.Pañcaśatībodhasambandha (NCC XI, 76)

871A.2 Edited by Mrgendra Muni, Surat 1968


872.Immāḍi Devarāya Prauḍhadevarāya (1440) (NCat II, 258)

       1.Pampā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat II, 258; NCat XV 12

See 23.1.60

872.1.0 See Viz. Sex. Cent. vol. 1936, pp. 377-380

872.1.1 Edited by K.S.Varadacharya. University of Mysore Oriental Research Institute Series 136, Mysore 1982

 
 

872A.Jayacandra Gaṇi (1440)

        1.Vṛtti on Jinaharāṣagaṇi's Saṃyaktvakaumudī (JRK 424)


873.Jinamaṇḍana (1442) (NCat VII, 263)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 133

       1.Hetuviḍambanavādasthala (Jain)

873.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah in JPT 59-75. This summarized by Shah at EIP 17, 2014, 134

 
 

873A.Dhīrasundara (1443)

       1.Avacūrī on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakanirukti (JRK 37)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 134


874.Taporatna (1445)

       1.Commentary on a Ṣaṣṭhīśataka


       2.Laghuvṛtti on Uttarādhyayanasūtra


875.Somadharma Gaṇi (1447)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 135

       1.Upadeśasaptatikā and commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 353; 355)

875.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar, Bombay 1915, 1917, 1988

See EIP 17, 2014, 135


        2.Vṛtti on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā

See EIP 17, 2014, 135

 
 

875A.Cāritravardhana (1448)

       1.Ṭīkā on Somaprabha's Sindūraprakāra (JRK 442)

See EIP 17, 2014, 135


876.Jayacandra Sūri or Muni (1449) (NCat VII, 171)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 134

       1.Pratikramaṇakramavidhi or Hetugarbhavidhi (Jain) (NCat VII,171; JRK 258-259)

See EIP 17, 2014, 134


       2.Pratyākhyānasthānavivaraṇa (JRK 263)

See EIP 17, 2014, 135


877.Mallinātha Sūri (1450)

       1.Niṣkāntikā on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha (NCat XI,110)


       2.Niṣkāntikā on Vāradarāja's Tārkikarakṣāsārasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 162-163)

See e673.4.1

877.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 465-470


878.Rājanaka Śitikaṇṭha (1450)

       1.Mahānayaprakāśa (Kashmir Śaiva)

878.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Rama Sastri. KSTS 21, 1918

878.1.2 Edited by Krishnananda Sagar. Dharmaj 1985


879.Aniruddha (1450) (NCat I, 198)

       1.Vṛtti on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras (NCat I, 198)

See e822.1:7,9,26,27,39,48. et822.1.3. t30.1.5. t822.1.12

879.1.1 Summarized by G.J.Larson. Samkhya 333-374.

879.1.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Aniruddha in the Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti", BJBS 561-568


880.Trivikrama (1450)

       1.Vijñānadyotinī on Śaṃkara's Prapañcasāra (NCat VIII, 264)


881.Siṃhasena (1450)

       1.Upadeśa(ratna)mālā with commentary (Jain) (NCat II, 352)


882.Vibudhendratīrtha (1450) (NCat V, 16)

       1.Śāstrasaṃgraha on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 142; V,16; XV, 9)


884.Ravideva (1450)

       1.Vivekatattva on Bhavanātha's Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)

See e22.1:51,78; 603.1:0-1; EIP 16, 2014, 436


885.(Rāja) Devarāja (1450)

       1.Ātmatattvaparīkṣā (Jain) (NCat II, 46; IX, 118)

See EIP17, 2014, 135


886. Gheraṇḍa (1450)

       1.Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā or Yogaratna (Haṭha Yoga) (NCat VI, 277-278)

See et131.1:177, 178.0. b840.1.13.05

886.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1886

886.1.2 Edited and translated by S.C.Vasu, The Gheraṇḍa-Saṃhitā, a Treatise in Haṭha-Yoga. Bombay 1895. Translation reprinted as SBH 15, 1914, 1932; Adyar 1933; Delhi 1975, 1979, 1986; New Delhi 1975, 1996; London 1976; New York 1974

886.1.2.5 Edited Kalyan 1898, 1929

886.1.4 Edited, with Bhīṣak Rādhacandra's commentary, by Gangavisnu Krsnadasa. Bombay 1911, 1956

886.1.5 Translated into German by Boris Sacharow. Munchen 1954

886.1.6 Edited by Srisvami. Datiya 1964

886.1.7 Parivrajaka Yogashakti, Science of Yoga (Commentary on Gheraṇḍa Saṃhitā). Bombay 1964

886.1.8 Edited by Camanalal Gautama. Bareilly 1974

886.1.9 Edited and translated by Digambaraji and M.L.Gharote. Lonavla 1978

886.1.10 Edited in Bengali script by Rasika Mohana Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta 1983

886.1.11 Edited and translated into French with commentaries by Jean Papin. Paris 1992

886.1.12 Translated as Pure Yoga by Prabhavananda. Delhi 1992

886.1.13 Edited and translated into German by Peter Thomi. Wichtracht 1993

886.1.14 Translated Dharwar 1995

886.1.15 Edited by Chandramouli S. Naikar. Dharwar 1997

886.1.17 Edited and translated b James Mallinson. Woodstock, N.Y. 2004

886.1.20 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 502-506


887.Indrapati (1450) (NCat II, 253)

       1.Mīmāṃsāsārapallava (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat II, 253)

887.1.1 Edited by Kishore Nath Jha. Al'lahabad 1977


888.Sarvānanda Sūri (1450)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014,135

       1.Vṛtti on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 351; JRK 50)

See EIP 17, 2014, 136


889.Kṛṣṇa Datta or Bhaṭṭa (1450) (NCat IV, 339)

       1.Karmatattvapradīpikā or Laghupaddhati (NCat III, 198; IV, 315, 339)


890.Tattvaprakāśasvāmin (1450) (NCat VII, 344)

       1.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Śivajñānasiddhiyār

See e717.1.5. e742.2.3


       2.Tattvaprakāśa (Śaiva Siddhānta)

890.2.1 Edited by V.K.Pillai. Kokkuvil 1893

890.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by M.Arunacala. Samajam 1966


       3.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Tirutturaiyur

See e742.3.1

 
 

891.Pakṣadhara (1450)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (NCat IV, 154)

 

       2.Viveka on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See e788.1.8


       3.Viveka on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī


       4.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa


892.Kṣemānanda or Ṣimānanda (1450)

       1.Nyāyaratnākara (Yoga) (NCat V, 166)


       2.Sāṃkhyatattvavivecana on the Tattvasamāsa (NCat V, 166; VIII,71)

See e776.1.7

892.2.0 Edited by Vindheswari Prasada Devivedin. ChSS 50, Benares 1918

892.2.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 443-444



893.Devācārya (1450) (NCat IX, 129)

       1.Siddhāntajahnavī (abstract of Śrīnivāsa's Vedāntakaustubha)(NCat IX, 129)


       2.Siddhāntajahnavī on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī

See e23.1.60.1; 404A.4.2

893.2.1 Book I published in Madan Mohan Agrawal, 23.1.288

893.2.2 Summarized by R. N.Mukherjee. EIP 15, 2013, 322-351


894A.Sādhusomagaṇi (1455)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 136

       1.Vṛtti on Maladhari Hemacandra's Upadeśamālā (NCat XII, 162; JRK 254)


895.Śeṣānanta (1455)

       1.(Dīpa)Prabhā on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat IX, 66)

See e779.1:1,2


       2.Padārthacandrikā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2:4,7

895.2.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 472-473

895.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur. ODVS 327


       3.General

895.3.1 V.S.ghate, "Śeṣānanta", JASBo 23, 1913-14, 85-90


895A.Munisundaraśiṣya (or Subhaśīla?) (1455)

       1.Uttarādhyāyanasūtrakathāsaṃgraha (JRK 46)

Ratnasekhara Suri

895AA.Saṃvegadevagaṇi (1457)

See EIP 17. 2014, 136

       1.Bālāvabodha on an Āvaśyakapaṭhika (JRK 35)

 
 

895B.Ratnaśekhara Sūri (1459)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 136

       1.Śrāddhavidhiprakaraṇa and Vidhikaumudī thereon

895B.1.1 Published in Jainagranthāvalī, Ahmedabad 1904

895B.1.2 Published JAG 48, Bhavnagar 1917

895B.1.3 Edited in Sanskrit, Gujarati and Prakrit. Ahmedabad 1978


        2.Arthadīpikā on the (Śrāddha)Pratikramaṇasūtras

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 137

895B.2.1 Edited in DLPF Series 48, Bombay 1919

895B.2.2 Edited by Padmavijaya. Delhi 1981



         3.Ācārapradīpa

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 137

895B.3.1 Edited by Somchand Panachand for the Jainodaya Sabha, Khela

895B.3.2 Edited in DLP Series 71, Bombay 1927

895B.3.2.5 Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia, "A note on four problems given by Śri Ṛatnaśekhara Sūri in his work Ācārapradīpa", ABORI 18, 1937, 399-401

895B.3.3 Edited by Ramacandra Dinanath. Bombay 1951


         4.Viśèsāvatī on Ratnaśekhara Sūri's Vandanapratikramanāvacūri

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 137

895B.4.1 Edited by Kañchanavijaya and Kṣemaṅkarasāgara. DLJP106, 1952

895B.4.2 Edited with Jinabhadragaṇi's Viśeṣaṇavatī. Bombay 1987


         5. Uttarādhyāyana Gītā

See EIP 17, 2014, 137

 
 

896.Yajñapati (1460)

       1.Prabhā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (Anumāna section only) (NCat I, 210; VIII, 24, 38)

896.1.1 Edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Osterreichen Akademie der Wissenschaftliche Philosophische-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 23 Band, Ver. der Kem. fur Sprachen und Kulturen Sudasiens, Heft 17, Wien 1984

896.1.2 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the loss of a unique Sanskrit ms.", JAOS 105, 1985, 725

896.1.3 Summaried EnIndPh6, 1993, 474-485

896.1.4 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Textual observations on the Vienna edition of Yajñapati Upādhyāya's Tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā (Anumnakhaṇḍa). NHRI 108-138

 
 

897.Svaprabhānanda (1460)

      1.Śivādvaitamañjarī (Śivādvaita)

897.1.1 Edited, with Śambhudeva's Śaivasiddhāntadīpikā, by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

897.1.2 Edited by Candrasekhara Sarma Hiermath. Varanasi 1986


       2.Viśeṣārthaprakāśikā


898.(renumbered 1530A)

 
 

899.Amaracandra Sūri (1461)

       1.Avacūri on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 350-351; JRK 51)

See EIP 17, 2014, 137-138


899A.Saṃgramasiṃha (1463)

       1.Buddhisāgara (NCC 14, 31; JRK 283)

See EIP 17, 2014, 138


899B.Vārdhamāna Sūri (1463)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 138

       1.Ācāradinakara

899B.1.1 Edited by Kamalasuri in Kharataragacchagranthamālā 2. Two parts. Bombay 1922

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 138


900.Jinaharṣa Gaṇi (1465) (NCat VII, 277)

       1.Samyaktvakaumudī (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

900.1.1 Edited by Vijanendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984


       2.Viṃśatisthānikavicārāmṛtasaṃgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

900.2.1 Edited DLJP 60, 1923

 
 

900A.Hemahaṃsa Gaṇi (1465)

       1.Bālāvabodha on Haribhadra Sūri's Āvaśyakavṛtti (or just the -sūtras?) (NCat II, 191; JRK 39)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 139


901.Pragalbha or Śubhaṃkara (1470) (NCat XII, 226)

       1.(Śrī)Darpaṇa on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1.8


       2.Commentary on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. UM, 327)


       3.Ṭīkā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 23)

See e788.1.83

901.3.1 Pratyakṣa chapter edited in POWSBT 78, 1939


       4.Padārthakhaṇḍana (NCat XII, 226)


       5.Ṭīkā on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

901.5.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296

 
 

902.Toṇṭāda Siddhaliṅga (1470)

       0.Commentary on Mayīdeva's Bhaktiśataka

See e863.4.1


       1.Mokṣāgama (Vīraśaiva) (NCat VIII, 244)


       2.Śivasaṅjīvana (Vīraśaiva) (cf. MD 5117 for ms. citation)


       3.Ṣaṭsthalajñānāmṛtasāra (Vīraśaiva)

902.3.1 Edited and translated in Louis Mathias Armando, Essence of Ṣaṭsthala Vācana of Toṇṭāda Siddhāntaliṅga. Dharwar 1978


       4.Vīraśaivānandacandrikā (Vīraśaiva) (NCat VIII, 224)

902.4.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Sastri. Mysore 1890


       5.General

902.5.1 Selected Vacanas of Sri Siddhalingesvara. Translated by Armando Menezas. Dharwar 1972


902A.Jñānarāja (1470)

         1.Praśnottarapañcaśikā (JRK 276)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 139


903.(Śrīvatśāṇka) Nārāyaṇa Muni (1470)

       1.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.4


       2.Arthasaṃgraha on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat XV, 220)


       3.Vyākhyā on the Īśā Upaniṣad


       4.Vyākhyā on Vedānta Deśika's Nyāsaviṃśati (cf. IOL 6020D for citation)


       5.Bhāvaprakāśikā on a Jijñāsāsūtrabhāṣya


       6.Jīvatuḥ on Vedānta Deśika's Rahasyatrayasāra (cf. MD 5339 for ms. citation)


903A.Vidyānandin(1470)

        1.Commentary on Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava (NCC 7, 346)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 139


904.Śrīpadarāja or Laksṃīnārāyaṇa Tīrtha (1404-1502) (NCat XV, 42)

       1.Vāgvajra or Upanyāsa on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā

904.1.1 Edited Bangalore 1979

            

       2.General

904.2.1 C.K.Rao, "Śripadarāja and Vyāsarāja", PAIOC 3, 1924, 359-364


905.Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cakravartin (1470)

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi


906.Sundara Bhaṭṭa (1470)

       1.Dvaitādvaitasiddhāntasetuka on Devācārya's Siddhāntajāhnavī (NCat IX, 130)

See e23.1.60.1. e729.4.2

906.1.1 Summarized by R. N. Mukherjee, EIP 15, 2013, 352-398



906A.Śivamaṇḍanagaṇi (1470)

         1Ṭīkā on Haribhadra Sūri's Darśanaasaptatikā (JRK 167)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 139


907.Mādhava Mukunda (1470)

       1.Parapakṣagirivajra or Haradaśāñcaya (Dvaitādvaita)

907.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmacarin. Vrndavana 1902

907.1.2 Summarized in D III, 416-440

907.1.3 Edited with editor's Ṭīkā by Amolak Ram Sastri. Vrndavana 1936


908.Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra (1470) (NCat VII, 177)

       1.Viveka on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa (NCat VII, 178)


       2.Nyāyapadārthamālā (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 178)


       3.Commentary on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat VII, 178)


       4.Āloka on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VII, 178; VIII, 22, 39-40)

See e788.1:8,39,51,97.1

908.4.1 Prāmāṇyavāda summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EnIndPh6, 1993, 488-489

908.4.2 Edited, with Annambhaṭṭa's Siddhāñjana, up to jñaptivāda in Prāmāṇyavāda, by Mullapudi Vishwanath Sastri. New Delhi 2006


       5.General

908.5.1 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya, "Jayadeva Miśra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 127

 
 

908A.Mahīsāgara (1471)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 139

        1.Bālāvabodhasaṃkṣepārtha on the Āvaśyakasūtras (JRK 402)

See EIP 17, 2014, 139


        2.Ṣaḍāvaśyakavidhi (JRK 402; XIX, 294)

See EIP 17, 2014, 139

 
 

908B.Merusundara Gaṇi or Upādhyāya (1471)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140

         1.Bālāvabodha on Jayakīrti's Śīlopadeśamālā

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140

908B.1.1 Edited by R.M.Saha in LDSeries 77, Ahmedabad 1980


         2.Bālāvabodha on Hemacandra's Yogaśāstra (JRK 324)

Cf.EIP 17, 2014, 140


         3.Bālāvabodha on the (Śrāddha)Pratikramaṇasūtra (JRK 391)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140


         4.Bālāvabodha on Maladhāri Hemacandra's Upadeśamālā (JRK 254)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140


         5.Bālāvabodha on the Āvaśyakasūtras (JRK 39, 50)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140


         6.Sandehapadapraśnottaraśata (JRK 413)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 140


          7. Commentary on the Ajitaśāntistava

908B.1.1 Edited with a Prakrit commentary by Nandisena, in old Gujarati. Ahmedabad 1990

 
 

908C.Rājavallabha (1473)

          1.Vṛtti on the Ṣaḍāvaśyakasūtra (NCC II, 190; JRK 402)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 141


909.Mādhavānanda Purī (1480)

          1.General

909.1.1 Friedhelm Hardy, "Mādhavendra Purī: a link between Bengal Vaiṣṇavism and Southern Indian bhakti", JRAS 1974, 23-41


910.Jina Maṇīkya Gaṇi (1482)

See EIP 17, 2014, 141

       1.Ślokaśatārtha on Ratnaprabhā's Ratnākarāvatārikā and autocommentary)

910.1.1 Edited, with autocommentary, by Becaradas Jivaraj Dosi. Ahmedabad 1967. Portion provided in EIP 17, 2014, 141-142


910A.1 Śubhaśīla Gaṇi (1433-1483)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 138

       1.Vṛtti on Dharmaghoṣa's Śatruñjayakalpavṛtti

See e707.3.1


       2. Pañcaśatiprabodhasambandha

910A.2.1 Edited by Mrgendra Muniraji from Surat in 1968 (BL1316.S894 P360 1968)


       3. Pañcvargasaṃgrahanāmamālā

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 138


910B.Śubhavardhana Gaṇi (1483)

        1.Avacūrī on Bhadrabāhu's Āvaśyakaniryukti (JRK 37)

See EIP 17, 2014, 142


911.Kṛṣṇānanda Vidyāvinoda (1485)

       1.Kṛṣṇā on Pratyakṣa section of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi


912.Viṣṇupurī (1485)

       1.(Bhāgavata)Bhaktiratnāvalī and Kāntimālā thereon (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 169; XV, 155-156))

912.1.1 Edited by Manamohana Bandyopadhyaya. Calcutta 1911

912.1.2 Edited and translated by N.L.Sinha and M.N.Paul. SBH 7.3, 1912, 1974

912.1.3 Edited with Kāntimālā. Allahabad 1914

912.1.4 Translated by A.B. Allahabad 1918; Delhi 1975

912.1.5 R.B.A.Ray, "Viṣṇu Purī, author of the Bhaktiratnāvalī", IC 5, 1938-39, 101-103

912.1.6 S.K.De, "On the date of Viṣṇupurī", IC 5, 1938-39, 197-198

912.1.7 M.R.Majumdar, "Saint Viṣṇu Purī and his Bhaktiratnāvalī", JUBo 8, 1939, 131-147

912.1.8 G.V.Devasthali, "Further light on the date of Viṣṇupurī and his Bhaktiratnāvalī", IC 11, 1944, 93-107

912.1.9 Manoranjan Sastri, "Date of Viṣṇupurī", IHQ 36, 1960, 99-112

912.1.10 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1890, 1968. 1975

912.1.10.5 Edited by Srikrsnananda Das Kantimala and Ramadasa Shastri. Vrndavana 1970

912.1.11 Translated by Tapasyananda. VK 59, 1972-73 - 63, 1976-77. Published Madras 1991

912.1.12 Tantranatha Jha, "Viṣṇupurī, the Maithil Vaiṣṇava saint", JGJRI 31, 1975, 289-296


912A. Śivatilaka (1486)

See EIP 17, 2014, 142

       1. Commentary on a Pañcasūtra

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 142


913.Giridhara Dāsa (1490) (NCat VI, 21)

       1.Sārasubodhinī or Laghumañjūṣā on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī (NCat V, 62)

See e23.1.60.1; 729.4:2,10.

913.1.1 Translated in 404A.4.10. This reprinted in EIP 15, 2013, 399-417


914.Udayasagara (1489)

       1.Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyayanasūtra (JRK 44)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 142


914A.Kṣemarāja (1490)

        1.Upadeśasaptatikā and Ṭīkā thereon

914A.1.1 Published in Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha Series 37, Bhavnagar 1917, 1919

914A.1.2 Edited by Vijayajinendra. Santipur 1991

See EIP 17, 2014, 176


915.Misaru Miśra (1490)

       1.Padārthacandra (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika) (ms. referred to in R.Mitra, Notices IX.12, 2901)

915.1.1 Manisha M. Pathak, "Misaru-Miśra and Pūrva Mīmāṃsā", JGJRI 42, 1986, 118-120


915A.Harṣavardhana Gaṇi (1490)

         1.Bālāvabodha on a Navatattvaprakaraṇa (NCat 9, 393; JRK 207)

     

         2.Adhyātmabindu and autocommentary thereon

915A.2.1 Edited by Mitrananda Vijayajin and Nagin J. Shah. LDS 34, 1972. Contains summary by Nagin Shah which is copied into EIP 17, 2014, 143-175


916.Mallaṇārādhya (1490)

       1.Advaitaratna or Abhedaratna (Advaita) (NCat I, 132)


917.Sādhuvijaya (1490)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 177

       1. Hetukhaṇḍaṇapāṇḍitya or Vādivijayaprakaraṇa (Jain)

917.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah in JPT 76-106. Portion (pp. 9-10) of Introduction (by Shah) to this reprinted in EIP 17, 2014, 178


918.Janārdana (1490)

       1.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (ascribed to

            Timmabhūpāla) (NCat VIII, 23)


919.Timmabhūpāla (1490) (NCat VIII, 180) See previous entry.


920.(renumbered 1090A)


921.Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma (1490)

       1.Commentary on Lakṣmīdhara's Advaitamakaranda


       2.Padapañcikā on Bhāsarvajña's Nyāyasāra

See e494.1:4,6


       3.Saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā (Advaita)

           (cf. HDV 1278; Baroda p. 560 for ms. citations)


       4.Parīkṣā or Sārāvalī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

921.4.1 Anumānakhaṇḍa edited by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya. Anviksa 3.1, 1968, 95-111; 3.2-4.1, 1969, 171-205


       5.General

921.5.1 S.K.De, "Some Bengal Vaiṣṇava works in Sanskrit", IC 1, 1934, 21-30

921.5.2 D.C.Bhattacharya, "Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma", IHQ 16, 1940, 60-69

921.5.3 Gopika Mohan Bhattacharya, "Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, the Naiyāyika", JOI 26, 1976, 81-86. Reprinted in GMBNN, 19-28



21A.Jinaharṣa Gaṇi (1490)

See EIP 17, 2014, 175

       1.Samyaktvakaumudī (Jain) (NCat VII, 277)

921A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1913

921A.1.2 Edited b Vijayajinendrasurisvara. Santipur 1984

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 175


       2.Viṃśatisthānikavicārāmṛtasaṃgraha (Jain) (NCat VII,277)

921A.2.1 Published in DLPF Series 60, Bombay 1922

See EIP 17, 2014, 175-176


       3.Gautamapṛcchā

921A.3.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj, Jamnagar 1920

See EIP 17, 2014, 176


       4.Pratikramaṇavidhi (JRK 259)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 176


       5.Vṛtti on the Āvaśyakasūtras 32)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 176


922.Jñānakulaśa (1491) (NCat VII, 320)

See EIP 17, 2014, 177

       1.Sandehasamuccaya (Jain) (NCat VII, 320)


923.Kamalasaṃyama (1492)

See EIP 17, 2014, 179

       1.Sarvārthasiddhi on Uttarādhyayanasūtra

923.1.1 Edited by Jayanta Vijaya. Laksmicandra Jain Library, Agra 1923; Bombay 1925

923.1.2 Edited YJG 46, Bhavnagar 1923, 1927

See EIP 17, 2014, 179


        2.Vivaraṇa on a Karmastava (JRK 70)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 179


        3.Siddhaṇtasāroddhāra (JRK 440)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 179


924.Kīrtivallabha Gaṇi(1492)

See EIP 17, 2014, 178

       1.Ṭīkā on Uttarādhyayanasūtra

924.1.1 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj in Jaina sahitya ka brhad itihasa 2, 1909, 144 item 1.

See EIP 17, 2014, 179


925.Indrahaṃsagaṇi (1492)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 177

       1.Upadeśakalpavallī (Jain)

925.1.1 Printed by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1918

925.1.2 Edited in Jainadharma Prasaraka Sabha Series, Bhavnagar 1921

925.1.3 Edited by Vijayajinendrasuri. Santipur, Saurashtra 1991

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 177


       2.Bhuvanabhanukevalacariya

See E17, 2014, 177

925.2.1 Edited by Ramanika Vijaya. LDS 54, 1976


Jagannatha 925A.Taporatna Vācaka (1493)

       1.Laghuvṛtti on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 44)

See EIP 17, 2014, 177


926.Virūpākṣa Miśra (1494)

       1.Commentary on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121)

 
 

926A.Tallapāka Annamācārya (1408-1503)

       1.General

926A.1.1 H. C. Chandrasekhara, Śri Ānnamācārya, a Philosophical Study. Nature of Reality and the Individual Self according to Annamācārya. Mysore 1990.

926A.1.2 Willliam J. Jackson, "Annamācārya's voice of spiritual thought", JVaisS 4, 1996, 139-158

926A.1.3 Velcheru Narayana Rao, God on the Hill Temple. Poems from Tirupati. Oxford 2005


927.Narahari Upādhyāya or Maheśvara Viśārada (1495) (NCat I, 132)

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka (NCat IX, 367)

   

       2.Dūṣaṇoddhāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22; IX, 96, 368)

927.2.1 Vasant Parikh, "A note on Anumānakhaṇḍanoddhāra", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 33-38

927.2.2 Anumāna section edited by Vasant G. Parikh. GOS 179, 1999


       3.Māheśvarī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22)


       4.Nyāyaprakāśikā on Cennu Bhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 120)


       5.General

927.5.1 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Narahari Upādhyāya the Naiyāyika", CIS 210-220. Also ESLJ 322-332


928.Govinda Ṭhakkura (1500) (NCat VI, 196)

       1.Adhikaraṇamālā (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I, 111; VI, 192, 196). Also cf. EIP 16, 2014, 436


929.Mādhava Miśra (1500)

       1.Dipika on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See e788.1.91.1


930.Nijaguṇa Śivayogin (1500)

       1.Kaivalyapaddhati (Vīraśaiva)

930.1.1 Edited 1963

930.1.1.5 Chapter Five edited in Kannada script by Giriyappagauda Odagaudrumattu. Gadag 1976

930.1.2 Edited BasavaJ 10.4, 1986 - 11, 1986-87


       2.Vivekacintāmaṇi

930.2.1 Translated by T.Foulkes as A Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects. Madras 1860

930.2.1.3Edited b Mallikarjuna Sastri. Sholapur 1909

930.2.1.7 Edited in Telugu script by Vitthaladeva Sundara Sarma. TSML 99, 1962

930.2.2 Edited in Marathi script, with Śāntaliṅga Śivayogi's commentary, by Avalikara. 1963

930.2.3 Edited in Kannada script by G.M.Umapati Sastri. Hubli 1969


       3.Vedāntacūḍāmaṇi (Vīraśaiva)

930.3.1 Edited, with Śeṣādrī Śivanar's Nānājīvavādakaṭṭalai, by Kasikananda Sarasvati in Vedāntaśāstraratnāvalī (Madras 1913)

930.3.2 Sections 10-13 translated by J. Jayaraman. MP 25, 1988: 45, 246


       4.Anubhavasāra

930.4.1 Edited by Sivautrasvami. Hubli 1953, 1977


       6.General

930.6.1 Govind A. Jalihal, "Nijaguṇa Śivayogī: a Veera Śaiva mystic from Karṇāṭaka", IPA 10, 1974-75, 137-144

930.6.2 Basava Raj P. Siddhashram, The Metaphysics and the Mysticism of Shri Nijaguna Shivayogi. Bangalore 1993


931.Campakeśa (Ācārya) (1500) (NCat VI, 389)

       1.Jīvaguṇatvasamarthana (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VII, 297)


       2.(Guru) Tattvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 51; NCat XV, 36)


       3.Taptamudrādhāraṇapramāṇasaṃgraha (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)


       4.Vādārthamālā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)


       5.Vedāntakaṇṭakoddhāra (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 389)


932.Jagannātha Sarasvatī (1500) (NCat VII, 140)

       1.Advaitāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138) and Taraṅgiṇī thereon (NCat VII, 140)

932.1.1 Edited by M.L.Sarma. Bombay 1893

932.1.2 Edited Banaras 1922

932.1.3 Edited by C.T.Kenghe. ABORI 46, 1966, 99-165


       2.Siddhāntarahasya (Advaita) (cf. K. 134 for ms. citation)

932.2.1 Edited by Sivadatta Sarma Caturveda. Datiya, Madhya Pradesh 1982


       3.Tattvadīpana (Advaita) (NCat VII, 140; VIII, 47)


       4.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Vākyasudhā (ms. at Ujjain)


       5.General

932.5.1 Ksitish Chandra Chatterji, "Jagannātha and Bhaṭṭoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51


932A. Rāmānujācārya (1500)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 436-437

         1.Nāyakaratna on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Nyāyaratnamālā

See e614.1.2

932A.1.1 Summarized by K.S.Ramaswami Sastri. EIP 16, 2014, 438-444


         2.Tantrarahasya (Prābhākara) (NCat VIII, 92)

See 440.3.1

932A.2.1 Edited by R.Shamasastri and K.S.Ramaswami Sastri. GOS 24, 1923, 1956, 1966

932A.2.2 Elisa Freschi, "Structuring the chaos: Bhāṭṭa Mīmāṃsā hermeneutics as depicted in Rāmānujācārya's Śāstraprameyapariccheda: critical edition and annotated translation of the fourth section", EAW 58, 2008, 157-184

932A.2.3 Portion translated in Elisa Freschi, "How do exhortative expressions work? Bhāvanā and vidhi in Rāmānujācārya and other Mīmāṃsā authors", RDSO 81, 2008, 149-186

932A.2.5 Elisa Freschi, Duty, Language and Exegesis in Prābhākara Mīmāṃsā including an edition and translation of Rāmānujācārya’s Tantrarahasya, Sāstraprameyapariccheda. London, Boston 2012

932A.2.7 Summarized by K. T. Pandurangi. EIP 16, 2014, 445-450

932A.2.8 Elisa Freschi, "Quotations, references, etc. A glance on the writing habits of a late Mīmāṃsaka”, JIP 43, 2015, 219-255


933.Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Deva (1500)

       1.Śikṣāśataka (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.1.1 Edited, translated


       2.Jagannāthāṣṭaka (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.2.1 Edited, translated


       3.Premāmṛtarasāyanastotra (Acintyabhedābheda)

933.3.1 Edited with Vitthalanatha's commentary by Krsnanandadasa Baba. Radhakunda 1967


933A.Srīdhara (16th c.)

       1.Sāṃkhyadīpikāvṛtti on Kapila's Saṃkhyasūtras

See 163.1.91.1


934.Sadānanda Yogīndra (1500)

       1.Bhāvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā

See e764.7.2


       2.Tātparyaprakāśa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat XV, 29)

           

       3.Commentary on Vidyāraṇya's Pañcadaśī (cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)


       4.Vedāntasāra (Advaita)

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0

934.4.1 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī. Calcutta 1829

934.4.1.1 Edited and translated into German, with remarks gleaned from Rāmakṛṣṇatīrtha's commentary, by Othmar Frank. Munchen 1835

934.4.2 Translated by Ram Mohun Roy. Second edition, London 1832, 1903.

934.4.3 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, and translated into German by Othmar Frank. Munich 1835

934.4.4 Translated by E. Roer. JASBe 14, 1845, 100-134. Reprinted Calcutta 1845

934.4.5 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by Anandacandra Vedanuvagisa. Calcutta 1849

934.4.6 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by Narayanacandra Kaviratna and Navacandra Siromani. Calcutta 1886, 1889

934.4.6.5 Nandalala Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890

934.4.7 Edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Allahabad 1850; London 1898

934.4.8 J.R.Ballantyne, "The gist of the Vedānta--as a philosophy", Pan 2, 1867: 47, 67

934.4.9 Edited and translated into German by Ludwig Poley, Sitzungsberichte der Wiener Akademie der Wissenschaften 63, 1869, 33-156

934.4.10 Edited and translated, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by A.E.Gough and Govindadeva. Pan 6, 187l-72 - 8, 1873-74

934.4.11 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875

934.4.12 Translated as A Manual of Hindu Pantheism by G.Jacob. London 1881, 1888, 1891, 1900, 1904, 1982

934.4.12.5 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī and Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, by G.A.Jacob. Bombay 1891, 1894, 1904, 1918

934.4.13 Edited and translated by Heeralal Dhole. Calcutta 1883, 1888.

934.4.14 Translated by W. Ward in CRYP

934.4.15 Edited by Madhavananda Bharati. Banaras 1889.

934.4.16 Edited by V.R.Ramchandra. Poona 1891, 1901

934.4.17 Edited by Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami in Sakalavidyabhivardhani 1.9-2.9, 1893-94, 1911, 1916, 1925, 1934

934.4.19 Edited and translated into German by Paul Deussen in AGP. This translated into English as The Philosophy of the Vedanta (Delhi 1957, 1979)

934.4.20 Edited by Prasanna Bai. Ahmedabad 1899

934.4.21 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Subodhinī, by Hiralal Dhole. Calcutta 1903

934.4.22 Edited V.V.Bapat and M.R.Kale. Bombay 1906

934.4.23 Translated into German in O. Böhtlingk, Sanskrit-Chretomathie. Leipzig 1909

934.4.24 Translated by M.N.Dutt. Calcutta 1909

934.4.25 Edited, with Āpadeva's Bālabodhinī, by K.Sundararama Aiyar. SVVSS 9, 1911

934.4.26 Edited by Yati Mukundasrama. Cambay 1911

934.4.27 Edited and translated by Mysore Hiriyanna. POS 14, Poona 1929

934.4.28 Edited and translated by Nikhilananda. Almora 1931, 1949, 1968, 1978

934.4.28.5 Edited with Sivadatta Misra's Ganga by Baladeva Prasada Misra. Banaras 1936

934.4.29 Edited by R.S.Tripathi. Banaras 1959, 1962, 1975

934.4.29.5 Edited by Hajime Nakmura. Kyoto 1962

934.4.30 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1971

934.4.31 Edited by Narendra Sastri. Meerut 1964

934.4.32 Edited by Rama Govinda Sukla. Varanasi 1967. Edition only, Varanasi 1975, 1990

934.4.33 Edited by Santanarayana Srivastava. Allahabad 1968, 1975

934.4.34 Edited, with Āpadeva's Bālabodhinī, by Ramasaran Tripathi. Varanasi Vidyabhavan Sanskrit Granthamala 1, 1968

934.4.35 Edited in Kannada script by N.Subrahmanya. Mysore 1973

934.4.36 Edited by Krishnakanta Tripathi and Kiranalata Kshatri. Meerut 1973

934.4.37 M.Muthuraman, Outlines of Vedāntasāra. Madras 1976

934.4.38 A.N.Jani, "Meaning of the mahāvākya in the Vedāntasāra", PWIAI 209-214

934.4.38.5 Edited in Bengali script. Calcutta 1982

934.4.39 Edited in Bengali script by Sunilakumara Cattopadhyaya. Serampore 1984

934.4.40 Edited, with editor's Vedāntamandāramaṇḍala, by Kasikananda Svami Bombay 1986

934.4.41 Edited, with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī, with G.A.Jacob's translation, by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1987

934.4.42 P.M.Pattanayak, A Graphic Representation of Vedānta Sāra. Calcutta 1987

934.4.43 Harshananda, "An introduction to the study of Vedāntasāra", VK 76, 1989, 60-63

934.4.44 S. Ranganathan, "A note on sādhanacatuṣṭaya in the light of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 33-37

934.4.45 Edited with Rāmatīrtha's Vidvanmanorañjinī by Ramgovinda Sukla. Varanasi 1990

934.4.46 Edited by Krishnamurty Bhimacharya Archak as The Vedāntasāra and Its Teachings. Dharwad 1995

934.4.47 S. Ranganatha, "A note on the 'ātman' in the light of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 104-110

934.4.50 Edited by Lambodara Misra. Jaipur 2005

934.4.58 Maya Das, "Some thoughts on Vedānta ethics: an analysis of the Vedāntasāra:, Pappu SV 97-108

934.4.60 Edited and translated into Spanish by Janvier Ruiz Calderon. Madrid 2009

934.4.65 Translated by Bhaskareswarananda. VK 116, 2011; 265, 312


  

     5.Vedāntasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha (Advaita)

934.5.1 Edited in WSS

934.5.2 Edited by Nagalinga Sastri in Vedāntagranthamālā (Madras 1911-1912)


       6.General

934.6.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Sadānanda", PA 206-211

 
 

934A.Bhāvasāgara (1500?)

See EIP 17, 2014, 181

       1.Ṭīkā on the Bhagavatīsūtra (JRK 290)


935.Śrutasāgara Sūri (1500)

See EIP 17, 2014, 180

       1.Commentary on Kundakunda's Ṣaṭ- or Aṣṭaprābhṛta

See e196A.1.2

935.1.1 Edited Soonagiri 1989


       2.Tattvatrayaprakāśinī on Śubhacandra's Jñānārṇava (NCat VII, 346; JRK 150)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 180


       3.Vṛtti on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra

See e196B.1.41; EIP 17, 2014, 181

 
 

935A.Lāvaṇyasamaya (1500)

       1.Gautamapṛcchācatuṣpadī (JRK 112)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 180


936.Viśvaveda (1500)

       1.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (cf. V.4, 76 for ms. cit.)


       2.Siddhāntadīpa on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

       

936A.Govinda Thakura (1500)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 436

        1.Adhikaraṇamālā (NCat I, 111; VI, 192, 196)


937.Ānanda Basavaliṅga (1500)

       1.Machideva Manovilāsa (Gunj 91)


938.Udhāna Siddhaliṅga Deśika (1500)

       1.Vīraśaivacintāmaṇi (Gunj 97)

 
 

938A.Puṇyasāgara (1503)

       1.Kalpalatikā on Jinavallabha Sūri's Praśnaśataka


939.Balabhadra (1505)

       1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)


940.Prakāśānanda (1505)

       1.Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī (Advaita)

9401.0 Eḍited with Nānaḍīkṣita's Dīpikā. 1872

940.1.1 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 11, 1889 - 12, 1890. Reprinted Banaras 1890, 1898; revised 1975

940.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1894, 1897, 1935

940.1.2.5 Edited Allahabad 1900, 1984

940.1.3 Edited by Mukunda Simha. Lahore 1914

940.1.3.5 Edited by Umananda with editor's Balabodhini Pradipika.Allahabad 1927

940.1.4 Summarized in Dasgupta II, 220-225.

940.1.5 Partly edited and translated by Ananda K. Coomaraswamy in "Two Vedāntic hymns from the Siddhāntamuktāvalī", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 91-100

940.1.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1935

940.1.6 Edited with editor's Bhasanuvada by Premavallabha Sastri Sukla. AG 7, Kasi 1936

940.1.7 Rewati Raman Pandey, "Some philosophical problems of Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 167-186

940.1.8 Selections translated in HTR 209-213

940.1.9 S.A.Upadhyaya, "Tat tvam asi according to Prakāśānanda", BhV 40.1, 1980, Also PWIAI 195-202

940.1.10 Edited by Laksmisvara. Delhi 1996

940.1.11 Edited by Saila Varma. Allahabad 1999

940.1.12 Translated into French in Martin Chifflot-Comazzi, Le Theme de l'Esse et Percipi chez Berkeley et Prakāśānanda. Etude comparative suivie d'une traduction de la Vedāntasiddhāntamjktāvalī 'Le Collier de perles des doctrines du Vedānta'. Doctoral thesis, Lille 1991, 1992. Printed Paris 2005.

940.1.13 Translated into French by Martine Chifflot as Le collier de parles des doctrines du Vedānta. Paris 2005

940.1.14 Passages edited and studied in Venimadhava Sastri Joshi, Dṛṣṭisṛṣṭivāda: A Study. Delhi 2010


       2.General

940.2.1 T.P.Ramachandran, "Prakāśānanda", PA 216-220

940.2.2 Sucita Cittaranjan Divatia, Idealist Thought in Indian Philosophy. Rise and Growth from the Vedic Times to the Kevalādvaita Vedānta up to Prakāśānanda of Sixteenth Century, includling as propounded in Mahāyāna Buddhism. New Delhi 1994


941.Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita (1505)

       1.Advaitavidyāmukura (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

941.1.1 S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Advaitavidyāmukura", JOR 9, 1935, 280-294. Summarized in PAIOC 8, 1937, 52. Also CPSSS 302-316

 
 

942.Rucidatta Miśra or Bhaktū (1505)

       1.Vivṛti on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa

See e560.7.1

942.1.1 Dravya section summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 519-520


       2.Makaranda on Vardhamāna's Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

See e560.4:6,9,21

942.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 515-518


       3.Makaranda on Raghunātha's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa (NCat XI, 105)


       4.Tarkaprakāśa on Vardhamāna's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa (NCat III, 121)


       5.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 36-37)

See e788.1:5,67,78

942.5.1 Summarized by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 492-515

942.5.2 Śabda section edited by Sukharanjan Saha and P.K.Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta

942.5.5 Toshihiro Wada, "Rucidatta Miśra on the Vyāptipañcaka section of Gaṅgesa’s Tattvacintāmaṇi”, Sambhasa 32, 2015, 15-34; also EIHJV 111-134


       6.Vilāsa on Śrīvallabha's Nyāyalīlāvati

942.6.1 Ṣee Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322


943.Vāsudeva Miśra (1505))

       1.Nyāyasiddhāntasāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)


943A. Jagannaṭhāśrama (1465-1575) (Thangaswami, AVL p.343)

       1.Brahmasūtrabhāṣya-Dīpikā (Thangaswami, AVL p.343)


944.Ratnākara Vidyāvācaspati (1505)

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi and Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Āloka thereon


945.Jñānabhūṣaṇa (1506) (NCat VII, 323, 331)

See EIP 17, 2014, 181

       1.Ātmasambodhana (Jain) (NCat II, 58; VII, 331)


       2.(Tattva)Jñānataraṅgiṇī and Pañcikā thereon (Jain)

945.2.1 Edited Bombay 1987

See EIP 17, 2014, 181


       3.Paramārthopadeśa (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; NCC 11, 187)


       4.Commentary on Jinacandra's Siddhāntasāra

See e468.1.1; EIP 17, 2014, 182


946.Śrinātha Cakravarti (1510)

       1.Śrīcaitanyamañjūṣā

946.1.1 Edited


947.Jaleśara or Janeśvara Vāhinīpati (1510)

       1.Uddyota on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)


        2.Ṭippaṇī on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

947.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296


948.Raghunātha Śiromaṇi (1510)

       1.Ākhyāta(śakti)vāda (Nyāya grammar) (NCat II, 9-10)

See e788.1.8

948.1.1 Edited, with Mathurānātha's Rahasya, Rāmacandra Siddhāntavāgīśa's Ṭippaṇī, Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana's Vyākhyā, Rudra Nyāyavācaspati's Vyākhyā and Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācarya Cakravartin's Vyākhyā, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1931

948.1.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Ṭīkā, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.3, 1970 - 25.3, 1971-72. Reprinted, with Raghunatha's Nanvada, Tanjore 1972

948.1.3 Edited, with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Ākhyātavādavyākhyā,by Prabal Kumar Sen. Calcutta 1979

948.1.4 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Varanasi 1981

948.1.5 Summaried by Prabal Kumar Sen. EnIndPh6, 1993, 535-541

948.1.10 Toshihiro Wada, "The 'Discourse on verbal suffixeds’ (Ākhyātavāda) od Raghunātha Siromani”, Sambhasa 32, 2015, 35-46


       2.Dīdhiti on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:3-7

948.2.1 Summaried by V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6, 1993, 522-524


       3.Bhūsāmaṇi on Śrīharsa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See e655.1:3,8,26


       4.Dīdhiti on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa

948.4.1 Edited by B.N.Shastri. POWSBT 38, 1932

948.4.2 Summarized by Nani Lal Sen and V.Varadachari. EnIndPh6,1993, 525-529

948.4.3 Discussed in Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296-297


       5.Nañvāda (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 322-323)

See e788.1.8; 948.1.2. et788.1.62

948.5.1 Edited, with Gadādhara's Ṭīkā, by Lokanatha. Banaras 1899

948.5.2 Edited, with Raghudeva's Ṭīkā, by N.K.Ramanuja Tatachariar.JTSML 24.2 - 25.3

948.5.3 Summarized by Janakivallabha Bhattacharya. EnIndPh6, 1993,541-544


       6.Dīdhiti on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (cf. SB. 160 for ms. citation)


       7.Dīdhiti on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa (cf. IO 1670; Hall, p. 72; L. 1997; Ben. 185 for mss. citations)

948.7.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 321

    

       8.Vibhūti on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. Hall, p. 73; Ben. 172; NW 370 for mss. citations)


       9.Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or Padaṛthakhaṇḍana (Vaiśeṣika)

948.9.1 Edited, with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Ṭīkā and Raghudeva's Vivecanaprakāśa, by V.P.Dvivedin. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 36.Reprinted 1914,, 1915

948.9.2 Edited and translated by Karl H. Potter. Harvard YenchingInstitute Studies 17, 1957

948.9.3 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. Calcutta Sanskrit CollegeResearch Series 85, 1976

948.9.4 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on 'the difference of difference'", CIS 69-78

948.9.5 Summarized EnIndPh6, 1993, 529-535

948.9.6 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhūtadravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

947.9.6.5 Edited with Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Prakāśa. Jaipur 1997

948.9.8 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 534-535

948.9.9 Edited, with Raghudeva Nyāyālaṃkāra's Padārthakhaṇḍana and Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's Padārthatattvavivecanaprakāśa, by Anita Raja Pala. Two volumes. Delhi 2008


       10.Dīdhiti on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 26-28; IX, 57)

See a788.1.93.1. e788.1:1-4,6,8-3,15-7,19-21,23-30,32,34,35.2,36-38,40-41,45,47,49, 50,52,55,57,62.1-65,68,75,83.1,86-91. et788.1.46. t788.1.76

948.10.1 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 11, 1901

948.10.2 Sāmānyanirukti section edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśi and Vāmacaraṇa Bhaṭṭācārya's Kroḍa, by Hayagriva Acarya. Banaras 1905

948.10.3 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśī and editor's Vivṛti and Manoramā, by Vamacarana Bhattacarya. Banaras 1948

948.10.4 Anumāna chapter edited, with Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśī, by B.N.Swamy. ChSS 101, n.d.

948.10.5 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi on vyāptipañcaka", Anviksha 2.1, 1967, 69-77. Reprinted in GMBNN 29-39

948.10.6 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi on sāmānyalakṣaṇa", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 65-74. Reprinted in GMBNN 56-68

948.10.6.5 Anumana section edited, with Gokulanatha Upadhyaya's Vidyota, by Dharmanatha Jha and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982

948.10.7 Toshihiro Wada, "The logical validity of inferences in the Siddhāntalakṣaṇa", Sambhasa 11, 1990, 23-37

948.10.8 Summarized by Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, Kali Krishna Banerjee, Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Jitendranath Mohanty and Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EnIndPh6, 1993, 521-590

948.10.12 Pakṣatā studied in N. S. Dravid, Pakṣatā: the Nature of the Inferential Locus: a Psycho-epistemological Investigation of the Inferential Process. New Delhi 2007


       11.General

948.11.1 E.V.Vira Raghacharya, "South Indian authorship of some verses attributed to Raghunātha Śiromaṇi and others", IC 7, 1940-41, 65-72

948.11.2 Erich Frauwallner, "Raghunātha Śiromaṇi", WZKSOA 10, 1966 - 14, 1970

948.11.3 Kazihiko Yamamoro, "The Prābhākara philosophy theory quoted by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi", JIBSt 42.1, 1993, 8-10

948.11.4 Ramakanta Pandey, "Raghunatha on atomic theory", RISP 42-53

948.11.4.5 Chandan Kumar Goswami, "Foundation of lnlgu istic framework and Raghunātha's abortive enterprise", IndS 168-182

948.11.5 Sabita Samanta, "Is manas a bhūta dravya?", JJP 7.2, 1995, 33-44

948.11.6 Gerdi Gerschheimer, "Le Pramanaratna de Raghunatha, traitede gnoseologie bhatta mimamsaka", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 16, 1998, 51-82


949.Bhairavendra (1510)

       1.Śiśubodhinī on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (cf. W. 1618 for ms.citation)


950.Gadādhara Miśra (1510)

       1.Prakāśa on Bhāsarvajña's Nyāyabhūṣaṇa


951.Keśava Kāśmīrī (Bhaṭṭa) (1510) (NCat V, 62)

See EIP 15, 2013, 172-174

       1.Tattvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 63; XV, 226))

See e764.7.2; EIP 15, 2013, 174

951.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa. Vrndavana 1909

951.1.3 Gohil Dahyabai, Keśava Kāśmīri Bhaṭṭācārya’s Tattvaprakāśikā on Śrīmad Bhagavadgītā - a study. Disssertation. ProQuest 2006


       2.Commentary on Kenopaniṣad (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 38, 62)

See EIP 15, 2013, 174


       3.Commentary on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat V, 63)

951.3.1 Edited Banaras 1927


       4.Prabhā or Saurabha on Śrīnivāsa's Vedāntakaustubha (NCat V, 62; XV, 49)

See a23.1.106. e23.1:52,288

951.4.1 Edited by V.S.Tripathi. Pan 7, 1873-74 - 9, 1874-75

951.4.2 Selections translated in HTR 310-314

951.4.3 Summarized by R. N. Mukherjee. EIP 15, 2013, 174-268


        5.Kramadīpikā

See EIP 15, 2013, 268

951.5.1 Edited with Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya's commentary, Śrīnivāsācārya's Laghustavarājāstotra and Puruṣottama Prasāda's Gurubhaktamandanakini, ChSS 49, 1917


        6. Prakāśikā on the Taittirīyopaniṣad

See EIP 15, 2013, 268


        7. Ṭīkā on a Brahmopaniṣad

See EIP 15, 2013, 268


952.Indranandin, pupil of Amarakīrti (1514)

See EIP 17, 2014, 182


       1.Darśanaratnākara (Jain) (NCat VIII, 329; JRK 166)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 182


       2.Vṛtti on Yogīndudeva's Yogasāra (NCat I, 253)


       3.(Nirgantha)Samayabhūṣaṇa (JRK 417)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 182

 
 

952A.Tāraṇa(taraṇa)svāmin (1448-1515)

See EIP 17, 2014, 182-183

       1.Adhyātmakamalaṭīkā

952A.1.1 Edited by Jnanananda, Pipariya, Ghosangabad, M.P. 1999


       2.Nyāyasamuccayasāra

952A.2.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar, M.P. 1996


       3.Ṣrāvakācāra

952A.3.1 Edited by Brahmacari Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1992


       4.Tribhaṅgīsāra

952A.4.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasad, Sagar 1993

952A.4.2 Translated b Dasharath Jain. New Delhi 2010


953.Mādhava Sarasvatī (1515)

       1.Mandānukampinī on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali


       2.Mitabhāṣiṇī on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2:1,7

953.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Mitabhāṣiṇī, a commentary by Mādhava Sarasvatī on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya--between c. A.D. 1050 and 1300", JOR 21, 1953, 105-111

953.2.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 181-183


       3.Sarvadarśanakaumudī (General)

953.3.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 135, 1938

953.2 Discussed and Vaiśeṣika section summarized by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 432-433


       4.Mayūkhamālā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi


       5.Vedāntasarvasva


       6.Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi


       6A.Pañcikā on Yogavāsiṣṭha (DSCSIP 46)


       7.General

953.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Date of Mādhavasarasvatī--its bearing on the date of Rāmacandra and Viṭṭhala--new light on the much debated date of Madhusūdanasarasvatī", ALB 5.4, 1941, 181-188

953.7.2 M.S.Bhat, "Date of Mādhava Sarasvatī", JIH 40, 1962,217-222


953A.( renumbered 976A)

 
 

953B.Maheśvara Sūri (1516)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 183

       1.Vicārarasāyana (JRK 351; NCatk XIX, 312)

See EIP 17, 2014, 183


953C.Somadeva Sūri (1516)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 183

       1.Saṃyuktakaumudī (JRK 424)

See EIP 17, 2014, 183


       2.Sūktimuktāvalī (JRK 449)


953D.Vinayahaṃsa (1516)

       1.Vṛtti or Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (NCC 2, 313; JRK 44)


       2. Vicārasāra (JRK 353)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014 183


954.(Puṇḍarīkākṣa) Vidyāsāgara (1520)

       1.Ṭīkā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

See EIP 13, p. 185

954.1.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Vidyāsāgara and his Nyāyasūtraṭīkā", JOI 25, 1976, 265-267


954A. Jayacandra Gaṇi (1520)

       1. Vṛtti on Jinaharṣa Gaṇi’s Saṃyaktvakaumudī

See EIP 17, 2-14, 183



955.Dāmodara (Bhaṭṭa) Ṭhakkura (1520)

See EIP 13, p. 186

       1.Mumukṣusarvasva (NCat IX, 22)


       2.Tarkaratnākara and Setu thereon (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)(NCat VIII,122)


956.Caitanya (1520) (NCat VII, 75)

       1.General

See a379.67.329. b637.7.165.

956.1.1 John Beames, "Chaitanya and the Vaishnava poets of Bengal", IA 2, 1873, 1-7

956.1.2 K. Chakravarti, Life of Śrī Chaitanya. Calcutta 1897

956.1.3 S.K.Ghosha, Śrīkrishna Chaitanya: His Life and Teachings. Madras 1902

956.1.4 Alfred S. Geden, "Chaitanya", ERE 3, 1910, 334-335

956.1.5 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Companions. Calcutta 1917

956.1.5.5 Jadunath Sarkar, Caitanya’s Life and Teachings. Calcutta 1922. 1976

956.1.6 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Caitanya and His Age. Calcutta 1922

956.1.6.5 Basanta Kumar Chatterji, Śrī Caitanya: His Religionand Philosophy. Lahore 1928

956.1.7 Nisikanta Sanyal, Śrī Krishṇa Chaitanya. Vol. 1. Madras 1933

956.1.8 Sukumar Chakravarti, Caitanya et se theorie de l'amour divin. Paris 1933

956.1.9 S.K.De, "Caitanya as an author", IHQ 10, 1934, 301-320

956.1.10 O.B.L.Kapoor, Philosophy of Śrī Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1939

956.1.11 P.Sesadri Ayyar, "Śrī Chaitanya and his Śikṣāṣṭaka", KVRACV 579-583

956.1.11.5 Girindra Narayana Mallik, "Śrī Caitanya and the contemporary Vaiṣṇava saints”, KK 7.2, 1940, 354-361

956.1.12 O.B.L.Kapoor, "Śrī Caitanya's conception of the infinite personality", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 65-74

956.1.12.0.3 Y. Jagannathan "Some aspects of Caitanya’s life and philosophy”, PB 2.4, 1946, 142-151

956.1.12.0.8 A. A. Bake, Caitanya Mahaprajna. Amsterdam 1948

956.1.12.1 Narendra Nath Law, Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Śrī Caitanya. London1949

956.1.13 S.K.Maitra, "The Bhāgavata and the Pāñcarātra in relation to the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya", SPR 273-287. Published as book, Calcutta 1956

956.1.13.3 Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj, "On Śrīkṛṣṇa Caitanya”, IPC 2.1, 1957 - 6.2-3, 1961

956.1.13.7 Sambidanath Das, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabha. Madras 1958

956.1.13.9 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, KK 23, 1959, 35-39

956.1.14 H.V.S.Murthy, "Did Caitanya influence Śaṃkaradeva?", IHQ 35, 1959, 171-176

956.1.14.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s descent”, Gaudiya 5.8, 1961, 244-249

956.1.14.6 Brahmachari Narayanadasa, "The un-evil-productive grace of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 5.7, 1961, 220-225

956.1.14.8 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya’s conceptof finite self”, IPC 8.2, 1963, 70-84

956.1.14.9 H. N. Guha, "Śrī Caitanya’s grace on sārvabhauma”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1964, 54-56

956.1.15 Bhakti Vilas Tirtha, Śrī Chaitanya's Concept of Theistic Vedānta. Madras 1964, 1992

956.1.16 S.K.Das, "Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak on the concept of Śiva and Śakti", IPC 10.2, 1965, 26-35

956.1.16.1 S. K. Das, "Pessimism and optimism in the philosophy of Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak”, IPC 10.3-4, 1965, 50-55

956.1.16.4 Brahmachari Nandadulal, "Religion and Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 10.7, 1966, 252-253

956.1.16.5 Narayanadas Brahmachari, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s contri bution”, Gaudiya 10.9, 1966, 303-305

956.1.16.7 Nishkincana, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu’s universal love”, Gaudiya 58, 1966, 266-269

956.1.16.9 B. S. Nishkincana, "Teachings imprintedby ŚrīCaitanya Mahāprabhu”, Gaudiya Special Issue 1966, 17-27

956.1.17 Debnarayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Śrīkṛṣṇa Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1967

956.1.18 Siddhanta Saraswati, Shrī Chaitanya's Teachings. Madras 1967, 1975, 1999

956.1.19 A.C.Bhaktivedanta Svami, Teachings of Lord Chaitanya. New York, Tokyo 1968

956.1.20 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya and Catholic catechism", IPC 13.3, 1968

956.1.21 Jaimini Mohan Banerjee, "Mystic Chaitanya", VK 55, 1968-69: 236, 268

956.1.22 K.P.S.Choudhury, "Mysticism of Chaitanya", IPC 13.3, 1968, 42-46

956.1.22.5 Bhaktivilas Tirtha Goswami, "Fundamental tenets of Caitanyas’ teachings”, Gaudiya 12.7, 1968, 241-242

956.1.23 Walther Eidlitz, Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya. Sein Leben und Seine Lehre. Stockholm 1968

956.1.24 Y. Jagannathan, "Shrī Chaitanya's teachings in a nutshell", IPC 14.4, 1969, 37-43

956.1.25 Asoka Kumar Majumdar, Caitanya: His Life and Doctrine. Bombay 1969

956.1.26 Dilip Kumar Mukherjee, Chaitanya. New Delhi 1970

956.1.26.3 N. Dixit, "Philosophy of Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 15.4, 1970, 173-175

956.1.26.7 Y. Jagannathan, "Śrī Autobindo on Śrī Caitanya and his love-philosophy”, KK 32.6, 1970, 155-158

956.1.27 Chetananda, "Illuminating dialogues from Indian lore--Śrī Caitanya and Rai Rāmānanda", PB 75, 1970, 109-112

956.1.28 Y.Jagannathan, "Śrī Caitanya and his love-philosophy i n the light of Śrī Aurobindo", IPC 16.1, 1971, 36-41

956.1.29 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "The life and message of Śrī Chaitanya", in C.J.Bleeker et al., Ex Orbe Religionum. Studia Geo. Widengrenz (Leiden 1972), 11-20. Also IPC 17.2, 1972, 85-96

956.1.29.2 Bhaktihrday Bon Maharaj, "Śikṣāṣṭaka: the eight teachings of Śrī Caitanya”, IPC 17.2, 1972, 158-160

956.1.29.4 Van Lalitananda, "Perceptrion of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, IPC 16.8, 1972, 280-283; 17.1, 1972, 64-71

956.1.29.6 Bijay Krisna Rarhi, "Śrī Caitanysa”, Gaudiya 16.1, 1972, 361-364

956.1.29.8 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Śrī Caitanya’s exposition of the svarūpa of Supreme Brahman”, Gaudiya 17.4, 1972, 27-31

956.1.30 Lalitananda Vana, "Precepts of Lord Caitanya", IPC 17.1, 1972, 64-71.

956.1.30.3 Ragthava Caitanya Das, "Śrī Caitanya’s gift ofdivine name”, IPC 18.1, 1973, 85-93

956.1.30.5 B. B. Gobinda, "Unique contribution of Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 18.2-3, 1973, 5-7

956.1.31 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Life of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 4-15

956.1.32 Bhaktivinod Thakur, "Precepts of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 16-39

956.1.33 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of finite self", IPC 18, 1973, 47-69

956.1.34 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of divine love", IPC 18, 1973, 108-125

956.1.35 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The sampradāya of Śrī Caitanya", IPC 18, 1973, 235-260

956.1.36 Radha Govinda Nath, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of theistic Vedānta", IPC 18, 1973, 70-84

956.1.37 Gouri Roy, Bondage and Liberation of Jīva according to Śrī Caitanya. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1973

956.1.38 Bhakti Siddhanta Sarasvati, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya's concept of the Godhead", IPC 18, 1973, 40-46

956.1.39 Lalita Vana, "Śrī Caitanya's concept of bhakti", IPC 18, 1973, 99-107

956.1.39.3 K. A. Ramachar, "The essence of the teachings of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, Gaudiya 18.10, 1974, 177-181

956.1.39.5 Janardan Chakravarti, Bengal Vaishnavism and Śrī Caitanya. Calcutta 1975

956.1.40 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya''s ecstasies and the theology of the name", in New Essays 15-32. Reprinted GV pp. 21-40

956.1.41 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Caitanya's followers and the Bhagavad-gītā: a case study in bhakti and the secular", in New Essays 33-52.

956.1.41.5 Bijay Krishna Ratna, "Śrī Caitanya’s messahr–the best message of worldly peace and tranquility”, Gaudiya 21.1, 1976, 44-56

956.1.43 O.B.L.Kapoor, The Philosophy and Religion of Śrī Caitanya. New Delhi 1977

956.1.44 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Historicity of the Bengali biographies of Caitanya", BRMIC 28, 1977, 110-111

956.1.44.5 S. D. Narayanaswami, "Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Gaudiya 21.7-10, 1977

956.1.44.7 A. Das, "Teacings of Caitanya Mahāprabhu”, Hindutva 9.9, 1978, 1-8

956.1.45 Rajananda, "Bhakti as exemplified in Śrī Chaitanya Mahāprabhu", VK 65, 1978, 34-38

956.1.45.2 Bijay Krishna Rarhi, "Divinity of Śrī Caitanya and basic principles of his religion”, Gaudiya 22.9, 1978, 129-131

956.1.46 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Chaitanya", VRPRL 22-38

956.1.47 A.K.Majumdar, Gauḍīya-Vaiṣṇava Studies. Calcutta 1978

956.1.47.5 Niya Narayana Banerjee, "Eight ślokas of Lord Śrī Caitanya”, Hindutva 10.1-2, 1979; also Dharmaprakash 1979, p. 8

956.1.48 R.Das, "Śrī Chaitanya's philosophy of divine love", BVa 14, 1979, 141-150

956.1.49 Prabhat Mukherjee, History of the Chaitanya Faith in Orissa. New Delhi 1979

956.1.50 Pranavananda, "Lord Chaitanya and Āchārya Praṇavānanda", HinduReg 9, 1979, 60-65

956.1.51 Gerald T. Carney, "The erotic mysticism of Caitanya", JD 4, 1979, 169-179

956.1.52 Klaus Klostermaier, "Will India's past be America's future? Reflections on the Caitanya movement and its potentials", JAAS 15, 1980, 94-103. Also TMBM 94-103

956.1.53 A.N.Chatterjee, Srī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya. A Historical Study on Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism. New Delhi 1983. Reprinted as Caitanya, New Delhi 1988

956.1.54 Deb Narayan Acharya, The Life and Times of Śrī Kṛṣṇa-Caitanya. Calcutta 1984.

956.1.55 R.K.Mishra, "The real and the bounds of slumber sardarshan", JICPR 3.2, 1986, 17-26

956.1.55.5 Acaryadeva, "(Śrī) Caitanya, beloved Guruof 'Love Transcendent’”, Gaudiya 30.3-4, 1985, 27-28

956.1.56 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "Śrī Caitanya's method of chanting the holy name", DhP 15.2, 1985, 42-44

956.1.57 Sunil Kumar Das, Śrī Caitanya and Guru Nanak: A Comparative Study of Vaiṣṇavism and Sikhism. Calcutta 1985

956.1.57.5 Bhaktiprajnanayati, "Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in Puri and Śrī Māyāpura”, Gaudiya 31, Special Issue 1986, 44-47

956.1.57 N. Dixit, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya at Haridas’”, Gaudiya 30.3-5, 1985,-1986

956.1.57.7 Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Goswami Thakur, "Message of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Gosvāmi”, Gauhati 30.8, 1986, 124-136; 30.9, 1986, 149-157

956.1.58 Gauri Ray, Caitanya's Approach to God Realization. Agra 1986

956.1.59 Steven Rosen, India's Spiritual Renaissance. The Life and Times of Lord Chaitanya. New York 1988

956.1.59.5 Edmund Weber and Tilak Raj Chopra (eds.), Shri Krisna Caitanya and his Bhakti Religion. Frankfurt-am-Main 1988

956.1.60 H.C.Das, "Miraculous life of Śrī Chaitanya and his activities in Orissa", SCRLI 16-66

956.1.61 M.P.Dash, "Sources for the study of Śrī Chaitanya and his times", SCRLI 1-8

956.1.62 Prem Lata, Mystic Saints of India: Chaitanya, Mahāprabhu. New Delhi 1989

956.1.63 H.K.Mahtab, "Śrī Caitanya", SCRLI 9-15

956.1.64 S.M.Routray, "Śrī Jagannāth in the eyes of Śrī Chaitanya", SCRLI 92-97

956.1.64.1 Kalpika Mukherjee, "Contribution of Chaitanya in Indian society and religion", VBA n.s. 3, 1990, 273-280

956.1.64.1 Tony Kevin Stewart, "When biographical narratives disagree: the death of KRSNa Caitanya", Numen 38, 1991, 231-260

956.1.64.2 Nikunja Vihari Banerjee, Chaitanya and Vaiṣṇavism. Calcutta 1992

956.1.64.3 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. New Delhi 1993

956.1.65 June McDaniel, "Dancing in the hidden Vṛndāvan: the ritual service of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 72-83

956.1.66 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Historicity in the biographies of Caitanya", JVaisS 1.2, 1993, 102-132

956.1.67 Chhanda Chatterjee, The Philosophy of Chaitanya and His School. Delhi 1993

956.1.68 Norvin J. Hein, "Caitanya's ecstacies and the theology of thename", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 7-26

956.1.69 Bhakti Prajnana Yati, Ontological and Morphological Conceptsof Lord Śrī Caitanya and His Mission. Madras 1994

956.1.69.5 Srila Adikesava Prabhu (O.B.L.Kapoor), Śrī Caitanya and Rāgānagā Bhakti. Vrndavan 1995

956.1.70 Donald R. Tuck, "Caitanya's ecstatic religious experience",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 65-82

956.1.71 O.B.L. Kapoor, Lord Chaitanya. New Delhi 2000

956.1.71.5 Amar Nath Chattejee, Śrī Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001

956.1.71.8 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatāra and Divinity of Chaitanya. New Delhi 2002

956.1.72 B.N.Sikdar, "The revival of bhakti movement and Śrī KṛṣṇaCaitanya", PB 106, 2001, 186-188

956.1.73 K. P. Sinha, Sri Caitanya's Vaisnavism and its Sources. Calcutta 2001

956.1.75 S.R.Bakshi and Sangh Mitra (eds.), Saint Chaitanya. New Delhi2002

956.1.76 Ranjit Kr. Acharjee, "Śrī Chaitany and Bengal Vaishnavism", VK 89, 2002, 64-66

956.1.76.5 Satchidananda Dhar, "The vindication of Śrī Chaitanya", BRMIC 53, 2002, 99-102

956.1.76.7 Arati Mukherjee, "Śrī Caitanya: movement and philosophy", Utkalasrimanjusa 67-70

956.1.76.8 Gangadhar Pande, "Contribution of Śrī Caitanya to Vaiṣṇavism", Utkalasrimanjusa 71-75]

956.1.77 Pramtahananda, "Śrī Chaitanya: embodiment of divine love", VK 89, 2002, 250-252

956.1.78 Janmajit Roy, Theory of Avatars and Divinity of Chaitanya.New Delhi 2002

956.1.79 K.P.Sinha, Śrī Caitanya on the impersonal Absolute", VedS 103-113. Also IndicSt1, 103-113

956.1.80 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Sri Chaitanya's Śikṣāṣṭakam", JVaisS 12.1, 2003, 87-112

956.1.82 Satyanarayana Das, "Caitanya and the Bengal school of Vaiṣṇavism", ThV 486-536

956.1.85 V. N. Jha, "Caitanya: his life and philosophy", Pramodasindhu 183-190

956.1.90 R. C. Misra and R. P. Tripathy, "The impact of Sri Chaitanya's cult on the society of Orissa", QJMS 97.1, 2006, 64-83

956.1.95 Abhishek Ghosh, "Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and his influence on the Jagannātha cult", JVaisS 17.1, 2008, 29-42

956.1.98 P.R.Kannan, "Śrī Chaitanya Mahāprabhu: his life and teachings", Dilip 34.1, 2008, 34-37; 34.2, 2008, 32-35

956.1.100 Chandrasekar Rath, "Yoga Caitanya mahāprabhu”, HY 429-444

956.1.110 Devarajannadi, "Śrī Cḥaitanya as the sheath of Śrī Nityānanda", PB 118, 2013, 561 ff.


957.Sanātana Gosvāmin (1520 )

       1.(Bṛhad) Bhāgavatāmṛta and Digdarśinī thereon

957.1.1 Edited by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Vrndavana 1898, 1905

957.1.2 Chagan Lal Lala, Reflective Study of the Philosophy of Bhakti in its developing state, with special reference to Śrī BṛhadBhāgavatāmṛtam of Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmi. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Agra 1973

957.1.3 Translated Madras 1975

957.1.4 Edited with the Digdarsini by Syamlal Hakim. Vrndavana 1975

957.1.5 Translated as The Nectar of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Culver City;, Calif. 1990

957.1.7 Edited with the Digdarṣinī by Gopiparanardhana Das. Three volumes. Los Angeles 2002-2005

957.1.8 Edited by Purnaprajnollasa and translated by Kusala Kratha Dasa. Three volumes. Vrndavan 2007


       2.General

957.2.00 S. B. Das, "Rūpa and Sanātana’s work at Vṛndāvana”, Gaudiya 3.4, 1958, 93-95; 3.8, 1959, 184-187

957.2.01 S. Das, "Sanātana’s works”, Gaudiya 3.9, 1959, 192-193

957.2.0 Bhaktivilāsa Tīrtha, "Saintly lives of Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmi”, Gaudiya 6.2, 1961 - 67, 1962

957.2.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Sanātana Gosvāmin: his life andthought", PB 90, 1985, 270-276

957.2.1.5 R. Das, "Sanātana Gosvāmi–saint of Brndaban”, Brahmavadin (Madras) 13.4, 1978, 109-203

957.2.2 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustrious gosvāmins of Vṛndāvan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22

957.2.3 Narayana Bhaktivedanta, Going Beyond Vaikuntha. Mathura 1994


957A.Author Unknown (1520?)

       1.Akṣarārthalavaleśa on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)


958.Gajasāra (1522)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 184

       1.Daṇḍakacaturviṃśatī or Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (Jain) (NCat VI, 326; VIII, 91, 303-304)

See e614A.2.13; EIP 17. 2-14, 184

958.1.1 Edited, with Rūpacandra Muni's Ṭīkā, by Venichand Suchand. Mahesana 1916, 1925

958.1.2 Edited JAG, Bhavnagar 1916

958.1.3 Edited with Samayasundara Ganiśs Vṛtti in Prakaraṇatrayī (Bombay 1928, 1989)


959.Śaṃkaradeva (1371-1490 śāka)

       1.Bhaktiratnākara (NCat XV, 154-155)

959.1.1 Edited and summarized by Maheswar Neog, The Bhakti-Ratnākara of Śaṃkaradeva. Patiala 1982

959.1.2 Henry A. Caesar, "The Bhaktiratnākara of Shankaradeva", Sevartham 14, 1989, 99-117


      2.General

See a956.1.14. b637.7.94

959.2.1 K. D. Goswami, "The bhakti movement: teachings of Śankaradeva and Guru Nanak and their successors (with focus on integration)", JAssamRS 37, 2005, 121-129


960.Keśava Miśra Tarkācārya (1525)

See EIP 13, pp. 186-187

       1.Nyāyacandrikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 118)


       2.Prakāśa on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (NCat V, 68)

960.2.1 Edited by Kisore Nath Jha. Allahabad 1970


       3.Saṃkhyāparimāṇa (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)(ms. at Raj Library, Darbhanga)


961.Viśvakarman (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 187

       1.Nyāyapradīpa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121)

See e734.1.2

961.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari in EIP 13, pp. 188-192


962.Vallabha (Ācārya) (1479-1531?)

       1.Ācāryakārikā (NCat II, 34)


       2.Ānandādhikaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. B.4, 46 for ms. cit.)


       3.Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and Vivṛti thereon (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat I, 227-228)

962.3.1 Edited in SStotra

962.3.2 Edited with Vallabha's Bālabodha, Bhaktivardhinī, Catuḥślokī,Jalabheda, Kṛṣṇāśraya, Navaratna, Nirodhalakṣaṇa, Pañcapadyāni, Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā, Saṃnyāsanirṇaya, Sevāphala, Siddhāntamuktāvali, Siddhāntarahasya, Vivekadhairyāśraya and Yāmunāṣṭaka, by Mukundadasa. Banaras 1884

962.3.3 Edited with the other works of Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see previous item), by Vaidyasastri Madhavaji Gopalji. Bombay 1896

962.3.4 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) in Harisankara Sastri (ed.), Puṣṭimārgīyastotraratnākara. Bombay 1910, 1914; HSS 8, 1928

962.3.5 Edited with Gokulanātha's Ṭīkā by Chaganalala Sarma. Ahmedabad 1911 

962.3.6 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), by Cimanalala Hari Samkara Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1912, 1923, 1924

962.3.7 Edited with Vallabha's Catuḥślokī, Jalabheda, Navaratna and Pañcapadyāni, by Giridhara Mulaji Saha. Ahmedabad 1913

962.3.8 Edited, with Vallabha's Sevāphala and Siddhāntamuktāvali, by Hiralala Durgasamkara Pandeya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.3.9 Edited, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), in Harakhalal Haridas Bhagat, Puṣṭimārgīyasārasaṃgraha. Bombay 1925

962.3.10 Edited, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) by Haridas Jadavi. Bombay 1925

962.3.11 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above), by Kasiramatmaja Kesava Sarma. Ahmedabad 1925

962.3.12 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above) by M.G.Sastri. Bombay 1931

962.3.13 Edited with the rest of Vallabha's Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above)and his Madhurāṣṭaka, Anubhāṣyakārikās, Tattvārthadīpa, Subodhanīkārikās by Occhavlal Mohanalal Shah. Dohad 1959

962.3.14 Edited with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagrantha (see 2 above).Bombay 1960

962.3.15 Summarized in Shah, 424-426

962.3.16 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.3.17 Edited and translated, with the rest of the Ṣoḍaśagranthāḥ by James Redington as The Grace of Lord Krishna. Delhi 2000


       4.Bālabodha (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.4.1 Edited in SStotra

962.4.2 Edited Ahmedabad 1910

962.4.3 Edited, with Devakīnanda's Prakāśa by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.4.4 Edited with Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Govardhana Dhanirama Caturvedi and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1916

962.4.5 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Vivṛti, by BalabhadraSarma. Bombay 1917

962.4.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 228-229

962.4.7 Summarized in Shah, 417-418


       5.Tattvārthadīpa or Tattvadīpanibandha (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VIII, 45-46)

See e962.3.13

962.5.1 Edited with commentaries by Gattulāla and Kalyāṇarāya. Bombay 1904

962.5.2 Edited by Nandikisora Ramesa Sastri. Bombay 1904

962.5.3 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga. Banaras 1906

962.5.4 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga by Lallubhai Pranavallabha Dasa Parekha. Ahmedabad 1908

962.5.5 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, byTulasidasa Telivala and Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.5.6 Edited with notes by J.G.Shah and Harishankar O. Shastri. Ahmedabad 1926

962.5.7 Book 3 (Bhāgavatārthaprakaraṇa) edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, by Cimanalala Sastrin. Surat 1935

962.5.8 Edited by Sundaralal Manilal Vakil. Bombay 1935

962.5.9 Book 3 (Bhāgavatārthaprakaraṇa) edited, with Kalyāṇarāya's Ṭippaṇī. Bombay 1940

962.5.10 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Āvaraṇabhaṅga, LāluBhaṭṭa's Yojanā, Kalyāṇa Rāya's Ṭippaṇī and Gattulāla'sSatsnehabhañjana, with translation of text, by J.G.Shah and Harisamkara Omkara Sastri. Two parts. Bombay 1943

962.5.11 Book I (on the Bhagavadgītā) edited by Lalchandabhai C.Shah, Kanchanalala H. Daru and Thakorabhai Shah. Dohad 1956

962.5.12 Summarized in Marfatia, 156-208

962.5.13 Summarized in Shah, 390-407

962.5.14 Edited by Kedaranatha Misra. Varanasi 1971

962.5.14.5 Edited, with Gopīnātha Dīkṣita's Prabodhinī. Three volumes. Kolhapur 1982-1983

962.5.17 Sarvanirṇaya section edited by Gosvami Sarad Aniruddha. Mandavi, Gujarat 2000, 2002


        6.Subodhinī on the Bhāgavata Purāṇa (Śuddhādvaita)

See e845.1.2.5

962.6.1 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 40, 1911

962.6.2 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Prakāśa, by A.Madhava Sarma. ChSS 162, 163, 210. Three volumes. Banaras 1915

962.6.3 Edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha Dīkṣita's Ṭippaṇī and commentaries by Puruṣottama Pītāmbara and Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhala), by Gokuladasa Sastri. Bombay 1920, 1921

962.6.4 Edited, with Vallabha's (son of Viṭṭhala) Lekhā, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Five volumes. Bombay 1932-1930. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 230-233

962.6.4.5 Chapters 26-32 of the Tenth Canto edited Ahmedabad 1933

962.6.5 Edited with editor's Ṭippaṇī by Govindalal Haragovind Bhatta. Bombay 1942, 1943

962.6.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 209-226

962.6.7 Summarized in Shah, 412-415

962.6.8 Noel Sheth, "Vallabha's interpretation of the Vastrāharaṇa episode in the Bhāgavata" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 412

962.6.9 Edited Kolhapur 1997

962.6.10 Edited, with Vitthalanātha's Ṭippaṇī and Puruṣottama Gosvāmi's Bhāsyāprakāśa. Varanasi 1998

962.6.12 Edited and translated by Gosvami Shyam Manohar. in sixteen volumes. Delhi 2003-2007


       7.Bhaktisiddhāntarahasya (NCat XV, 167))


       8.Bhaktivardhinī (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 162)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.8.1 Edited in SStotra

962.8.2 Edited by Chaganalala Amarajina Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.8.3 Edited, with the commentaries of Bālakṛṣṇa, Gokulanātha,Raghunātha, Kalyāṇarāya, Haridāsa, Gopeśvara, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Jayagopālabhaṭṭa, Dīkṣitalāla, Bhaṭṭa Bālakṛṣṇa (son of Vallabha), Giridhara, Dvārikeśa, and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Bombay 1920. Introduction reprinted Telivala 228-229

962.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 236

962.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 429-430


       9.Anubhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat XV, 50-51)

See a23.1.106. b23.1:103, 229.1, 267. e23.1:29,64,109,111,129,165,168, 174,197,291. e962.3.13

962.9.1 G.H.Bhatt, "The double authorship of Anubhāṣya", PAIOC 4.2,1926, 799-806

962.9.2 M.T.Telivala, Śrī Vallabhācārya and His Anubhāṣya: A Study. Bombay 1926

962.9.3 Jethlal G. Shah, A Primer of Anubhāṣya. Nadiad 1927;Kapadvanj 1960; Baroda 1984

962.9.4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhācārya's Anubhāṣya", Sarup 127-131.Summarized in PAIOC 13.6, Summaries 1946, 1

962.9.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 320-336

962.9.6 R.S.Betai, "Kaṭhakopaniṣad and the Vallabha Vedānta", IPC 9.1,1964, 1-14

962.9.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 91-155

962.9.8 Summarized in Shah, 377-390

962.9.9 K.V.Apte, "Refutation of Buddhist Vijñānavāda in Brahma-Sūtra-Vallabha-Bhāṣya", JASBo 47-48, 1972-73, 54-64

962.9.10 Edited by Maganlal Ganpatiram Sastri. Second edition. Delhi1980

962.9.11 Uma S. Deshpande, "Criticism and abuses found in the Anubhāṣya", BhV 42, 1982, 25-27

962.9.12 M.V.Joshi, "'Anubhāṣya of Śrī Vallabhācārya vis-a-vis the Vedānta' by V.S.ghate:, Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 23-35

962.9.13 Edited by E.D.Sastri. Ahmedabad 1998

962.9.14 Sunanda Y.Shastri, "Place of śrutipramāṇa in Aṇubhāṣya of Śrī Vallabhācārya with reference to Prasthānaratnākara", PRSK 539-554

962.9.15 Edited by Lalita Krishna Gosvami. Delhi 2001

962.9.16 Edited with Purusoṭtama Gosvāmi's Bhāṣyaprakāśa by Ratnagopaḷ Bhaṭṭa. Two volumes. Varanasi 2002


      10.Catuḥślokī (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.10.1 Edited in SStotra

962.10.2 Edited, with commentaries of Vrajarāja, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Mathurānātha, Kṛṣṇa Rāya Bhaṭṭa, Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa, Dvārikeśa, and an unknown author, by Cimanalala Harisankara and Harikrsna Viraji Sastri. Bombay 1922

962.10.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 235-236

962.10.4 Summarized in Shah, 428


       11.Ekāntarahasya (cf. Wilson's Works 1, 131, for ms. citations)


       12.Jalabheda (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VII, 202)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.12.1 Edited in SStotra

962.12.2 Edited, with commentaries of Kalyāṇarāya, PuruṣottamaPītāmbara and Bālakṛṣṇa, and with Vallabha's Pañcapadyāni with commentaries on it of Harirāja and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and Dhairyalal Vrajadev Samkaliya. Bombay 1919. Introduction reprinted Telivala 222-224

962.12.3 Summarized in Marfatia 236-237

962.12.4 Summarized in Shah, 431-434

962.12.7 Frederick M. Smith, "Vedic and devotional waters: the Jalabheda of Vallabhācārya", IJHS 8, 2004, 107-136


       13.Kṛṣṇāśraya (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat V, 22)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.13.1 Edited by Harajivana Purusottama. Ahmedabad 1871

962.13.2 Edited in Ṣoḍaśagrantha (Bombay 1876)

962.13.3 Edited in SStotra

962.13.4 Edited Sundaradasa Manekacamda Madhani. Ahmedabad 1920

962.13.5 Edited in BSSS 45-47

962.13.6 Edited in HSS 8, 1928

962.13.7 Summarized in Marfatia, 235

962.13.8 Summarized in Shah, 428-429

   

       14.Madhurāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3.13

962.14.1 Edited in SStotra

962.14.2 Edited, with commentaries of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, Ghanaśyāma,Bālakṛṣṇa, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Raghunātha and Harirāja, by Tulasidasa Telivala. Bombay 1919

962.14.3 Edited in BSSS, pp. 61-62

962.14.4 Edited with Tamil translation in Jayamaṅgālastotra VIII, 1970. pp. 76-79

962.14.5 Edited and translated by Rozalia Radhika Priya as Charming Krishna. Delhi 1995


       15.Navaratna (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. et962.3.17

962.15.1 Edited in SStotra

962.15.2 Edited, with the commentaries of Lālubhaṭṭa, Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Muralīdhara, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1925

962.15.3 Edited by Govardhan Nath Sukla. Aligarh 1978

962.15.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 234

962.15.5 Summarized in Shah, 423-424


       16.Maṅgalavāda (cf. V.4, 80 for ms. citation)


       17.Nirodhalakṣaṇa (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.17.1 Edited in SStotra

962.17.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Gopeśvara,Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśvara), Harirāja, Vallabha, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara and Vrajarāya by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1916. Introduction reprinted Telivala 217-218

962.17.3 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Ṭīkā by Dhirajalal Vrajadas Samkaliya. Ahmedabad 1918

962.17.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 239-240

962.17.5 Summarized in Shah, 435-437


       18.Nyāsadeśa (Śuddhādvaita)

962.18.1 Edited by Bhatta Ramanatha Sarma. Bombay 1916

962.18.2 Edited in BSSS


       19.Pañcapadyanī (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,7,9-14. e962.12.2. et962.3.17

962.19.1 Edited in SStotra

962.19.2 Edited, with Harirāja's Nijācāryaślokapañcakavivaraṇa. BSSS51-52

962.19.3 Summarized in Marfatia 237

962.19.4 Summarized in Shah, 430-431


       20.Parivṛdhāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

962.20.1 Edited with Gopeśvara's Ṭīkā by Mohanalala Kasirama Sastri. Ahmedabad 1911

962.20.2 Edited, with Gopeśvara's Vivṛti, Vallabha's Premāmṛta, and Vitṭhala Dīkṣita's Vivaraṇa, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1919


       21.Patrāvalambana

962.21.1 Edited Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1995


       22.Puṣṭipravāhamaryadā (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.22.1 Edited in SStotra

962.22.2 Edited with Kalyāṇarāya's Vivṛti by Chaganalala Amarajna. Ahmedabad 1911

962.22.3 Edited, with Puruṣottama Pītambara's Vivaraṇa, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1918

962.22.3.1 Edited with Gokulanātha's, Raghunātha's, Kalyāṇarāya's and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's commentaries by M. T. Telivala. Bombay 1925. Introduction reprinted Telivala 204-206

962.22.4 Edited in BSSS 37-39

962.22.5 Summarized in Marfatia, 230-233

962.22.6 Summarized in Shah, 420

962.22.10 Edited and translated in Frederick M. Smith, "Predestination and hierarchy: Vallabhacārya's discourse on the distinctions between blessed, rule-bound, worldly, and wayward souls (the Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda", JIP 39, 2011, 173-227


       23.Sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)


       24.Saṃnyāsanirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.24.1 Edited in SStotra

962.24.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanātha, Raghunātha,Gokulotsava, Gopeśvara, (Cācā) Gopeśana, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Kākā Vallabha, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1918. Introduction reprinted Telivala 219-221

962.24.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 237-239

962.24.4 Summarized in Shah, 434-435

962.24.5 Translated by Frederick M. Smith. JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 135-136


       25.Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇī (Śuddhādvaita)

962.25.1 Edited with Raghunātha's Vivṛti. Ahmedabad 1920


       26.Sevāphala (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. et962.3.17

962.26.1 Edited in SStotra

962.26.2 Edited, with commentaries by Gokulanātha, Kalyāṇarāya,(Cācā) Gopeśana, Devakīnandana, Haridhānācaraṇa, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Lālu Bhatta, Jayagopāla Bhaṭṭa, Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa and an unknown author, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1917. Introduction reprinted Telivala 215-216

962.26.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 240-241

962.26.4 Summarized in Shah, 437-438


       27.Siddhāntamuktāvali (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,8-14. e962.4.4. et962.3.17

962.27.1 Edited by Bahu Sitama Varma. Banaras 1870

962.27.2 Edited in SStotra

962.27.3 Edited, with editor's Sanskrit commentary, by Lalu Bhatta. Ahmedabad 1875

962.27.4 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Tribhuvanadasa Pitambaradasa Saha. Ahmedabad 1910

962.27.5 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Kalyāṇarāya, Vallabha (son of Viṭṭhaleśa), Vrajanātha, Lālubhaṭṭa, Dvārikeśa, Harirāya, and Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara subcommentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Samkaliya. Bombay 1922

962.27.6 Summarized in Marfatia, 229-230

962.27.7 Summarized in Shah, 418-420


       28.Siddhāntarahasya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.28.1 Edited in SStotra

962.28.2 Edited, with commentaries of Gokulanātha, Raghunātha,Kalyāṇarāya, Vrajarāja, Gokulotsava, Harirāja, Viṭṭhala Dīksita, Puruṣottama Pītāmbara, Giridhara, Lālubhaṭṭa and anonymous commentary, by Tulasidasa Telivala and D.V.Sankaliya. Bombay 1923; Ahmedabad 1965. Introductory portions reprinted Telivala 129-145, 234-236

962.28.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 233-234

962.28.4 Summarized in Shah, 421-423


       29.Śrutisāra (cf. B.4, 100 for ms. citation)


       30.Svāminyaṣṭaka (cf. Hall, p. 146 for ms. citation)


       31.Vivekadhairyāśraya (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.31.1 Edited in SStotra

962.31.2 Edited with Gopeśa's Ṭīkā by Chaganalala Amarajina.Ahmedabad 1912

962.31.3 Summarized in Marfatia, 234-235

962.31.4 Summarized in Shah, 427-428


       32.Yāmunāṣṭaka (Śuddhādvaita)

See e962.3:2-4,6,9-14. et962.3.17

962.32.1 Summarized in Shah, 416-417


       33.Pūrvamīmāṃsākārikā (NCat XII, 162)

962.33.1 Edited in BSSS 131-135

962.33.2 Edited with Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Vivaraṇa.Puṣṭibhaktisiddhi 5.2


       34.Tattva(artha)dīpikā on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat XV, 227)

See e379.12:26,35; 1020.2.1


       35.Subodhanīkārikās

See e962.3.13


       36.General

See a22.1.63. b637.7.165

962.36.1 Sridhara Shastri Pathak, "The Śuddhādvaita of Vallabha as compared with the philosophical systems of Śaṃkara, Rāmānuja and Madhva", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 24

962.36.2 D.Mackichan, "Vallabha", ERE 11, 1925, 580-583

962.36.3 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Die Lehre Vallabhācārya", ZII 9,1931, 826-830. Translated into English by Ishverbhai S. Amin. SVSS 2, Baroda 1984

962.36.3.1 P. Johanns, A Synopsis of Christ through the Vedānta. PartIII: Vallabha. Second edition, Calcutta 1932

962.36.4 G.H.Bhatt, "The puṣṭimārga of Vallabhācārya", IHQ 9, 1933,300-306

962.36.5 G.H.Bhatt, "Viṣṇusvāmī and Vallabhācārya", PAIOC 7, 1933,449-465

962.36.6 G.H.Bhatt, "The system of Vallabhācārya", CHI 1, 597-608

962.36.7 G.H.Bhatt, "A further note on Viṣṇusvāmī and Vallabhācārya",PAIOC 8, 1937, 322-323

962.36.8 G.H.Bhatt, "The birth-date of Vallabhācārya, the advocate of Śuddhādvaitavedānta", PAIOC 9, 1940, 595-602

962.36.9 N.K.Bhambhania, "Vallabha's view of the universe", PVKF 49-52

962.36.10 G.H.Bhatt, "The last message of Vallabhācārya", ABORI 23,1942, 67-70

962.36.11 J.G.Shah, "The problem of summum bonum according to Śrī Vallabhācārya", printed in 959.5.6 above

962.36.12 Manilal Parekh, Śrī Vallabhācārya: His Life, Philosophy, Teachings. Rajkot 1943, 1969

962.36.13 K.S.Verma, The Philosophy of Śrī Vallabhācārya. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Agra 1949

962.36.14 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabhācārya and Pūrvamīmāṃsā", JOI 1,1951-52, 353-357. Summarized in PAIOC 15, Summaries 1949, 142

962.36.15 G.H.Bhatt, "The place of Bhāgavata in the Śuddhādvaita of Vallabhācārya", VIJ 2, 1962, 261-263

962.36.16 P.M.Modi, "Vallabha's concept of the nature of the individual soul", IPC 8, 1963, 47-64

962.36.17 N.Subrahmanya Sastri, "The doctrine of puṣṭimārga of Vallabhācārya", SVUOJ 6, 1963, 57-70

962.36.18 Mrudala I. Marfatia, The Philosophy of Vallabhācārya. Delhi1967

962.36.19 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Vallabhācārya on saṃnyāsa", IPC13.3, 1968, 16-19

962.36.20 Jethalal Govardhanadas Shah, Shrīmad Vallabhāchārya: His Philosophy and Religion. Nadiad 1969, 2003

962.36.21 Richard Keith Barz, Early Developments within the Bhakti Sect of Vallabhācārya according to Sectarian Traditions. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1971

962.36.22 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "Vallabha on the Gītā", Gitasamiksa 87-98

962.36.23 Lakshmi Varma, Critical Study of the Viśuddhādvaita Philosophy of Ācārya Vallabha. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1974

962.36.24 Richard Barz, The Bhakti Sect of Vallabhācārya. Faridabad1976

962.36.25 Chinmayi Chatterji, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School. Two parts. Calcutta 1976, 1981

962.36.26 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of jīva in Vallabha Vedānta", SPP17-18, 1977-78, 3-20

962.36.27 Tapasyananda, "Vallabha's Śuddhādvaita", VK 66, 1979: 156,203, 239

962.36.28 B.K.Bhatt, Vallabhācārya. Hyderabad 1980

962.36.29 G.H.Bhatt, Śrī Vallabhācārya and His Doctrines. Delhi 1980

962.36.30 Radharani Sukhawal, The Philosophy of Vallabha. Pandit Rampratap Shastri Publications Series 3, Beawar (Rajasthan) 1980

962.36.31 A.N.Jani, "Philosophy of Swāminārāyan and Vallabhācārya",NDVP 1, 167-179

962.36.32 James D. Redington, Vallabhācārya on the Love Games of Kṛṣṇa. Delhi 1983

962.36.33 S.S.Amankor, "Śruti passages and Vallabha", PAIOC 31, 1984,505-511

962.36.34 Natvar Lal Gokal Das Shah, Life of Shrī Vallabhāchārya. SVSS1, Baroda 1984

962.36.35 Brajnath R. Shastri, Śrīmad Vallabhāchārya and His Doctrines. Baroda 1984.

962.36.36 Chimanlal M. Vaidya, Shrī Vallabhāchārya and His Teachings. Translated by Bhailabhas N. Shastri. Sri Vallabha Studies Series 3, Baroda 1984

962.36.37 Tapasyananda, "Life of Śrī Vallabhācārya", VK 75, 1988, 292-299

962.36.38 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Prolegomenon to Vallabha's theory of revelation", PEW 38, 1988, 107-126

962.36.39 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha, Vaishnavism and the Western hegemony of Indian thought", JD 14, 1989, 6-36

962.36.40 R. Kaladhar Bhatt, "The characteristics of the puṣṭi path of ŚrīVallabhācārya", Dilip 16.5, 1990, 24-28

962.36.40.1 P. Haridas, "Śrī Vallabhāchārya", SRV 13.2, 1990, 25-30

962.36.41 Jeffrey R. Timm, "The celebration of emotion: Vallabha's ontology of affective experience", PEW 41, 1991, 59-76

962.36.42 Bhagavandas D.Shah, "Means of mokṣa according to Śrī Vallabhācārya", SRV 14.4, 1991, 57-64

962.36.43 Goswami Prathameshji, "Shri Vallabhācārya's divine command", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 19-30

962.36.44 James D. Redington, "The last days of Vallabhācārya", JVaisS1.4, 1993, 157-179

962.36.45 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha's commentary (?) on the Bhagavadgītā", JVaisS 1.4, 1993, 31-46

962.36.46 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Vallabha's positive response to Buddhism",JD 19, 1994, 113-137

962.36.47 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Scriptural realism in pure nondualistic Vedānta", TCon 1997

962.36.48 G. V. Tagare, Brahma-Vāda--Doctrine of Śrī Vallabhācārya.New Delhi 1998

962.36.49 V.N.Jha, "Vallabha's philosophy of language", PRSK 201-232

962.36.55 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Philosophy of Vallabhācārya", ThV 460-485

962.36.58 Goswami Chandragopal, "Śrī Vallabhācārya and his ācārya paramparā", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 39-56

962.36.59 Anyakhyātivāda: Vivatsaṅgoṣṭhi. Papers and Proceedings in a Seminar on Vallabha's Theory of Error, held at Pune in January 2002. Mardu-Kuch, n.d.

962.36.65 Shailaja Bapat, "Vallabhācārya's Śuddhādvaitavāda", SBVLB 184-205

962.36.66 M. D. Paradkar, "Śuddhādvaita system of philosophy of Vallabha", IndPT 149-182

962.36.67 Gautam Patel, "Concept of God according to Vallabhācārya", EnIW2 127-136

962.36.68 Frederick M. Smith, "The hierarchy of philosophical systems according to Vallabhācārya", JIP 33, 2005, 421-453

962.36.70 K. A. P. Lakshmi, "Vallabha's interpretation of Vedānta", PappuSV 132-139

962.36.40 Jeffrey Timm, "Vallabha Viṭṭalanātha and the Vallabha sampradāya", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 2-18

962.36.43 Jeffrey R. Timm, "Vallabha on rights and relations", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 98-102

962.36.45 E. Allen Richardson, Seeing Krishna in America: Hindu bhakti traditon of Vallabhā Gubhija Mallanarycārya in India and its movement to the West. Jefferson, N.C. 2014


962A.Jinahaṃsa Sūri (1468-1526)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 186

         1.(Pra)Dīpikā on the Ācāraṅgasūtra

See e296.2.1; EIP 17, 2014, 185

962A.1.1. Edited by Rai Dhanapati Singh. 1880


963.Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1525)

See EIP 13, p. 192

       1.Ṭīkā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

See a1223.1.1

 
 

963A.Lakṣmīkallola Gaṇi (1528)

       1.Tattvāgana on the Ācāraṅgasūtra (NCC 2, 31)

See EIP 17, 2014, 186


       2.Sukṭasaṃgraha (JRK 448)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 186


       3.Muktāvabodha on the Jñātadharmakathāsūtra (JRK 147)

See EIP 17, 2014, 186


963B.Harṣakūlagaṇi (1528)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 185

         1.Ṭīkā on Udayadharma Gaṇi's Vākyaprakāśa

See e398A.3.1(?)


         2.Dīpikā on Śīlaṅka's Sūtrakṛtaṅganiryuktitīkā

See e398B.3.1


         3.Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (ms. at Bikaner)(JRK 44)

See EIP 17, 2014, 185


         4.Bandhahetūdayatribhaṅgī

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 185

963B.4.1 Published with Vijayavimala's commentary in JAG 66, Bombay 1917


         5.Dīpikā on the Sukṛdaṅgasūtra

See EIP 17, 2014, 185

963B.5.1 Edited in Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura ka Jainagamasamgraha 2, 1880

963B.5.2 Edited by P. L. Vaidya, Ārhatamataprabhākara 5, 1928


          6.Avacūrī on Dharmaghoṣasūri's Lokanālikā (JRK 339)

See EIP 17, 2014, 185


          7.Bījika on the Bhagavatīsūtra (JRK 291; NCat XV, 179)

See EIP 17, 2014, 185

          8.Avacūrī on the Gacchācāra Prakīrṇaka (NCC 5, 228; JRK 102)


964.Gubhīja Mallaṇārya (1530)

       1.Bhavacintāratna (Vīraśaiva)

964.1.1 Edited 1964


       2.Gaṇabhāṣyaratnamālā (Vīraśaiva)

964.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1909

 
 

964A.Danaśekhara Gaṇi (1530)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 186

       1.Laghuvṛtti on the Bhagavatīsūtra (NCat XV, 179)

964A.1.1 Published Ratlam 1935


965.Haridāsa Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya (1530)

See EIP 13, pp. 192-194

       1.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali

See e560.4:1,5,8,10,22,28. et560.4.2

955.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari on EIP 13, p. 51


       2.Prakāśa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 26)


       3.Ṭippaṇī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)


966. Balabhadra Miśra (1543?)

See EIP 13, pp. 194-196

       1.Commentary on Sarvadeva's Pramāṇamañjarī

See e703.1:3,4


       2.Yuktikalpadruma or Yuktikalpataru on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvaliprakāśa (NCat IV, 154-155)

956.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297


       3.Sandarbha on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī

See e671.2.7

966.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13 pp. 195-196

       4.Prakāśikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 120)

See a1223.1.1


       5.Sārasaṃgraha on Varadarāja's Tārkikarakṣā

          (NCat VIII, 162)


967.(Bhaṭṭāraka) Nemicandra (1530) (NCat VI, 174)

See EIP 17, 2014, 186-187

       1.Jīvatattvapradīpikā on Nemicandra Siddhānta's Gomatasāra (NCat VI, 174) (traditionally attributed to Keśava Varṇin)

967.1.1 A.N.Upadhye, "Jīvatattvapradīpikā on Gomatasāra--its author and date", IC 7, 1940-41, 23-33. Portions of this reprinted as summary inEIP 17, 2014, 187-188

967.1.2 Edited in B162.5.N44515


       2.Arhatpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha

967.2.1 Published from Sholapur

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 189


       3.Pravacanapraīkṣā (NCC 13, 79)


968.Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī (1530) (NCat VI, 44)

       1.Prapañcasārasaṃgraha (Advaita)

968.1.1 Edited by K.S.Subrahmanya Sastri. TSMLS 98, 1962-63. Two parts. Reprinted Tanjore 1978, 1980


968A.Śrīcandra (1530)

       1.Vairāgyamaṇimālā

968A.1.1 Published in MDJG 13, Bombay 1918

968A.1.2 Edited in SJGM 19-20, 1921

968A.1.3 Edited by V.V.Sastri. Bentvol 1922

See EIP 17, 2014, 189


969.Rūpa Gosvāmin (1533)

See a957.2.2

       1.Saṃkṣepa (or Laghu-) Bhāgavatāmṛta (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.1.1 Edited, with Vṛndāvanacandra Tarkālaṃkāra's Rasikaraṅgadā, by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna. Murshidabad 1870, 1896

969.1.2 Edited with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Vyākhyā by Valaicanda Gosvami and Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1898

969.1.3 Edited in Bengali characters, with VṛndāvanacandraTarkālaṃkāra's Rasikaraṅgadā and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Sāraraṅgadā, by Gauracandra Bhagavatadarsanacarya. Calcutta 1934

969.1.4 Edited in Oriiya script by Upendranatha Hota. Bhubaneshwart1980


       2.Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (Acintyabhedābheda)(NCat XV, 158-159)

969.2.1 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Vyākhyā, by RamanarayanaVidyaratna. Murshidabad 1864

969.2.2 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Vyākhyā. Five parts. Calcutta1872-73

969.2.3 Summarized in S.K.De, "The Bhakti-rasa-śāstra of BengalVaiṣṇavism", IHQ 8, 1932, 643-688

969.2.3.1 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasagamuni Varanasi.1931, 1975

969.2.3.2 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa Aloya. Mayamanasinha1946

969.2.4 Edited by Nagendra et al. Delhi 1963

969.2.5 B.H.Bon Maharaj, "Introduction to Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu", IPC 9.2, 1964 - 9.4, 1964

969.2.6 Edited with commentary by Syamanarayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1965

969.2.7 Edited and translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. Volume One.Vrndavana 1965

969.2.8 Translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta Swami as The Nectar of Devotion. Boston 1970; Los Angeles 1970, 1972; London 1980, 1985. This translated into Polish, Los Angeles 1977; into Dutch by Hendrik van Teylingen, Amsterdam 1983. Partly translated by B.H.Bon Maharaj. IPC 18, 1972, 173-187.

969.2.10 Edited with Jiva Gosvamin's Durgamasaṅgamaṇī. AG 1931,1975

969.2.11 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Durgamasaṅgamaṇī andViśvanātha Cakravartin's Bhaktisārapradarśinī, by Sisyamadasa. Vrndavana 1981, 1982

962.2.11.5 Translated into French by Robert Amgot et al. Lusay-de-Mar 1981

969.2.12 Selections translated in HTR 336-339

969.2.13 Klaus Klostermaier, "A universe of feelings", RCT 123-140

969.2.14 Partly translated in D.L.Haberman, Acting as Way of Salvation.A Study of Rāgānugā Bhakti Sādhanā. Oxford 1988

969.2.15 Klaus K. Klostermaier, "Eine indische Wissenschaft der Gefühle.Rūpa Goswāmī's Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu und Ujjvalanīlamaṇi als rasaśāstra", IInD 137-150

969.2.16 Guy Leon Beck, "The Nārada-Pañcarātra and its appearance in Śrī Rūpa Goswāmi's Śrī Bhakti Rasāmṛta Sindhu", JASBe 32.1-2, 1990, 1-9

969.2.16.5 Neil Gorton Derlmonico, Sacred Rapture. A Study of the Religious Aesthetic of Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.2.17 Gadadhara Prana Das, "Rāgānugā bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.2.20 Translated by David L. Haberman. Delhi 2003

969.2.23 Edited with Jīva Gosvṣmin's Pradarśaṇī by Durgama Samyaman. Chenai 2006

969.2.24 Satyanarayana Dasa, "A selection from the Bhaktirasasāmṛtasindhu of Rūpa Gosvāmin: the fondational emotions (sthayībhavas)", KAS

969.2.25 David L. Haberman, "A selection from the Brahmāmṛtasindhu [?] of Rūpa Gosvāmin: the Foundational Emorions a(sthāyī-bhavas)”, Krishna 409-440

969.2.26 Rita Banerji, The Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu. Varanasi 2008


       3.Padyāvalī (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.3.1 Edited by Atulakrsna Gosvami. Calcutta 1910

969.3.1.1 Edited, with Vīracandra Gosvāmin's Rasikaraṅgadā, by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna and Rasavihari Sankhyatirtha. Berhampore 1911

969.3.1.2 Edited by Nityananda Prabhuvamsa and Atula Krsna Gosvami.1916

969.3.2 Edited by Sushil Kumar De. Dacca 1934

969.3.3 Edited with Vanamalidāsa Śāstri's Prakāśa. Vrndavana 1959

969.3.4 The Glories of Śrī Kṛṣṇa: Verses from Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmi's Padyāvalī. Los Angeles 1985

969.3.5 Edited and translated by Gaurav Raina. Vrndavana 2008


       4.Rūpacintāmaṇi (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.4.1 Edited, with Vīracandra Gosvāmin's Ṭīkā. Calcutta 1927


       5.Ujjvalanīlamaṇi

See a969.2.15

969.5.0 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's and Viśvanātha Cakravarti's commentaries, by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1913

969.5.0.5 Edited with Jīva Gosvāmin's and Viśvanātha Cakravarti's commentaries, by Durga Prasad and Vasudeva Laksmana Sastri Pansikar. Delhi 1932, 1985

969.5.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hirendra Narayan Mukherjee. 1966

969.5.2 Edited in Bengali script by Bisvanath Chaudhuri. Calcutta 1979

969.5.4 Neal Delmonico, "The blazing sapphire (Ujjvala-nīlamani)",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 21-52

969.5.5 Edited by Syamja Narayana Pandeya. Kanpur 1986

969.5.6 Edited, with editor's Rūpakṛpataraṅgaṇī, by Syamadasa.Vrndavana 1991

969.5.7 Chapter Four translated by Neil Delmonico in "Raḍhā, the quintessential Gopi", JVaisS 5.4, 1997, 111-138

969.5.9 Edited by Purnaprajna Das and analyszed by Kusakratha Dasa.. Vrndavan 2006


       6.Upadesāmṛta (Acintyabhedābheda)

969.6.1 Edited by Pyarelala Bhaktiratna Gosvami. Calcutta 1876

969.6.2 Edited, with Rādhāramanadāsa's Prakāśikā and editor's commentary, by Kedaranatha Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Nadiad 1914

969.6.2.5 Translated by Bhaktihrdaya Bon Maharaj. IPC 18.3, 1973, 261-271

969.6.3 Edited and translated by A.C.Bhaktivedanta as The Nectar of Instruction. London 1975; New York 1977; Beas 1986; Herts, England and Los Angeles 1993

969.6.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakkura. Mathura 1997


      7.Stavamālā

969.7.1 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's commentary. Bombay1903

969.7.3 David Buchta, Pedagogical poetry: didactics and devotio in Rūpa Gosvāmin’s Stavamālā. Dissertation. ProQuest 2014

 

      8.General

See a958.2.00

969.8.0 S. Das, "(Śrī) Rūpa’s works”, Gaudiya 4.3-5, 1959,

969.8.1 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Rūpa Gosvāmi: on his life and thought", PB 87, 1982, 233-239

969.8.2 Neal Delmonico, "For that sacred taste: the rasa problem in the works of Rūpa Gosvāmin", MBMI 325-326

969.8.2.5 Neil Gorton Delmonico, Sacred Rapture: A Study of the Religious Aesthetics of Rūpa Goasvāmin. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Chicago 1990

969.8.3 Gadadhara Prana Dasa, "Rāgānugā bhakti defined", JVaisS 1.3,1993, 9-17

969.8.4 Neal Delmonico, "Rūpa Gosvāmin: his life, family and early Vraja commentators", JVaisS 1, 1993, 133-157

969.8.5 Neal Delmonico, "Sacred rapture; the bhakti-rasa theory of Rūpa Gosvāmin", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 75-98


970.Raghupati Miśra(1535)

See EIP 13, p. 196

       1.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

           (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)


       2.Commentary on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

            Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)


971.(Megha) Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura (1535)

See EIP 13, pp. 196-207

       1.Commentary on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka

See e560.1:4,7

971.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari, EIP 13, pp. 197-199


       2.Bhāvaprakāśikā (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (mss. at Govt. Oriental Manuscripts Library, Banaras and at Darbhanga)

971.2.1 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 297


       3.Prakāśikā (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa

See e560.4.21

971.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 199-204


       4.Vivṛti (or -jaladā or -megha) on Vardhamāna's

           Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa

See e654.1.4

971.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 204-207


972.(Dhīra) Godāvara Miśra (1535) (NCat VI, 126)

       1.Advaitadarpaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 125)


       2.Yogacintāmaṇi (Yoga) (NCat VI, 126)

972.2.1 P.K.Gode, "Texts sanctioning the study of yoga by women and their chronology", Yoga 3, 17-20. Reprinted SILH 2, 9-14


       3.General

972.3.1 Sridhar Das, "Life and works of Paṇḍita Godāvara Miśra",PKGCV II, 63-67


973.Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsarāya (1460-1539)

       1.Bhedojjīvana (Dvaita) (NCat XVII, 233)

973.1.1 Edited, with Śarkara Śrīnivāsa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1901

973.1.2 Summarized in RRIP, 547-548

973.1.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 58-60. Reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 392-394

973.1.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 58-60


       2.Mandāramañjarī or Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.16:4, 17. e816.10.1


       3.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.17.3; 816.11.1. d751.17.4


       4.Nyāyāmṛta (Dvaita)

973.4.1 Edited, with Śarkara Śrīnivāsa's commentary, by T.R.Krsnacharya. Bombay 1908

973.4.2 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi and editor's commentary, by Jogendranath Ghosa. Calcutta 1929

973.4.3 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi, Rāmācārya's Taraṅgiṇī, Ānandabhaṭṭāraka's Kaṇṭakoddhāra, Balabhadra's Vyākhyā, Gauḍabrahmānanda's Laghucandrikā, Vanamāli Miśra's Saugandha and Viṭṭhaleśopādhyāya's Saugandhyavimarśa, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. CalSS 9.1, 1934, 1984

973.4.4 Summarized in RRIP, 548-548

973.4.5 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319

973.4.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Principles of Vedāntic interpretation as applied to Tattvamasi text in Vyāsarāya's Nyāyāmṛta", BhV 1951

973.4.7 Summarized in BNKS II, 38-44, 105-139. Sectionoo reprinted EIP 18, 2015, pp. 383-385

973.4.8 Edited, with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi, by Yogindrananda Saraswati. Varanasi 1977

973.4.9 B.N.K.Sharma, "Nyāyāmṛta--an appeal", DhP 20.3-4, 1991, 61-66

973.4.10 B.N.K.Sharma, Advaitasiddhi versus Nyāyāmṛta. An Up To Date Critical Re-Appraisal. Part I. Bangalore 1994; Part II. Bangalore 1999

973.4.11 Edited, with (Vyāsa) Rāmācārya's Taraṅginī, Pāṇḍuraṅga Ānandabhaṭṭācārya's Kaṇṭakoddhāra, and Śrīnivāsatīrtha's Prakāśa, by K.T.Pandurangi. Volume I, Bangalore 1991, 1994. Volume Two, Bangalore 1996

973.4.14 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 414


       5.Sattarkavilāsa (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, Appendix IV, p. 408)


       6.Tarkatāṇḍava (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 113)

973.6.1 Partially edited, with Rāghavendratīrtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1905

973.6.2 Edited, with Rāghavendra's Nyāyadīpa, by D.Srinivasachar and V.V.Madhavachar. MOLP 74, 1932; 77, 1935; 791, 1938; 82, 1943. Four volumes. Reprinted in one volume, Mysore 1985, 1990

973.6.3 Summarized in RRIP, 549-550

973.6.4 Summarized in BNKS II, 50-56' this reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 385-389

973.6 6 Edited with Rāghavendra’s Nyāyadīpa, by K.T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2003

973.6.7 Upakramaparīkrama section edited,with Vijayīndratīrtha's Upasaṃhṣravijaya, Appayya Dīkṣia's ZUpakramaparākrama, and Ṣaṃkara Bhaṭṭa's Mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha, by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2004


       7.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇalakṣaṇanyāyakalpalatikā

See e751.20.5


       8.Tātparyacandrikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 46)

See e23.1:81,259; 751.5.7.1; 816.3.2

973.8.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 44-50.Reorited in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 389-392

973.8.2 Edited by Hirati Raghavendra Rao, with Cochi Raṅgappācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya-Adhikaraṇa-Nayamālikā. Mysore 1981-82. Three volumes

973.8.3 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā: a general summary of its background and achievement", DhP 14.9, 1985, 26-37

973.8.5 Edited, with Rāghavendra Tīrtha's Prakāśikā and editor's Bhavādīpikā, by K. T. Pandurangi. Three volumes. Bangalore 2000-2001

973.8.6 K. T. Pandurangi, Essentials of Taṭparyacandrikā and Ślokatātparyacandrikā of Śrī Vyāsatīrtha. Novi, Mich. 2006


       9.Pañcikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 67)


       10.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 62)

See e751.25.1. e816.17.1


       11.Mandāramañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍanatattvaprakāśa

             (NCat II, 380; VIII, 62)

See e751.27.3. e816.19.1


       12.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's (Prapañca)Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana (NCat XIII, 2)


       13.General

973.13.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vyāsarāya Svāmin(1475-1593)", IC 81, 1942, 285-306

973.13.2 B.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in South India of the period from 1419-1491 A.D.",QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194

973.13.3 K.Parthasarathy, "Śrī Vyāsa Tīrtha and his historic role", DhP11.8, 1982, 12-16

973.13.4 B. Anil Kumar, Śrī Vyāsarāya (1473-1539)", DhP 14.6, 1985,26-30

973.13.5 N. Veezhinathan, "Śrī Vyāsatīrtha and Śrī Madhusūdanasārasvatī", SIRVJ 225-230. Also TVOS 22.1, 1977, 83-90

973.13.6 C. J. Das, "Sri Vyāsa Rāja”, DhP 17.-11-12

973.13.8 . Prahlada Char, "Ākāṅkṣā: the Nyāya view and its criticism by Vyāsatīrtha", SPIP 2006

973.13.12 Michael Williams, "Maḍhva Vedānta at 6th turn of the early modern period: Vyāsatīrtha and the Navya-Naiyāyikas”, IJHS 10.22, 2014, 119-152


974.Sūrya Paṇḍita(1538)

       1.Paramārthaprāpa on Śaṃkara's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya

See e379.12:8,22


       2.Prabodhasudhākara

974.2.0 Edited in Malayalam script by A. Samkara Sarma. Kalati 1968

974.2.1 Edited and translated by Samvid as The Nectar-Ocean of Enlightenment. Madras 1984

974.2.2 K. V. Apte, "Śaṃkarācārya's Prabodhasudhākara", PTG 40.1, 2004, 34-43; 40.2, 2004, 43-37; 40.3, 2004, 18-23; 40.4, 2004, 60-65; 41.1, 2005, 63-66


       3.General

974.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Siddhānta-saṃhitā-sāra-samuccayaof Sūrya Paṇḍita", SB 222-225, 1987


975.Jānakīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi (1540) (NCat VII, 237)

See EIP 13, pp. 208-216

       1.Maṇimarīcinibandha (or Śītikaṇṭha) on Gaṅgeśa's

           Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 22)


       2.Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 237; XVI, 85-86)

975.2.1 Edited, with Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita's Dīpikātarkaprakāśa, by Gaurinath Sastri. Banaras 1884, 1887, 1989, 1990; Delhi 1990

975.2.2 Edited, with Yādava's Sāra, by Jivanatha Misra. Pan n.s. 29,1907 - 32, 1910. Reprinted Banaras 1916

975.2.3 Tuvia Gelblum, Perception and Inference in the Nyayasiddhāntamañjarī. Text, Translation and Notes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1960-61

975.2.4 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Delhi 1996

975.2.5 Summarized by J. N. Moohanty at EIP 13, pp. 208-216


       3.Ānvīkṣikītattvavivaraṇa on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

975.3.1 Edited and analyzed by P. K. Sen in Bib 48.1.125, pp. 275-382


          4.Ākhyātavāda (NCat XVI, 85z0


976.Śeṣa Kṛṣṇa (1540)

       1.Sphoṭatattvanirūpaṇa (Grammarian)

976.1.1 Summarized by G.B.Palsule. EnIndPh 5, 1989, 215-217

 
 

976A.Pārśvacandra (1540)

See EIP 17, 2014, 189

       1.Bālāvabodha on the Sukṛdaṅgasūtra

See e398B.3.1


       2.Bālāvabodha on the Ācāraṅgasūtra

See e296.2.1' EIP 17, 2014, 190

976A.2.1 Edited by Amrta Patel. Kuch, Gujarat 2005


       3.Bālāvabodha on Abhayadeva Sūri's Praśnavyākaraṇasūtra (NCC 13, 106; JRK 275)

See EIP 17, 2014, 189


       4.Vārttika or Prakīrṇaka on the Catuśśaraṇa (NCC 6, 335; JRK 117)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 189


       5.Vṛtti on the Sthānaṅgasūtra (JRK 455)


       6.Stabaka on the Vipākaśrutasūtra (JRK 357)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 190


       7.Stabaka on the Nandīsūtras (JRK 201)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 190


       8.Stabaka on the Aupapattikasūtras (JRK 45)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 190


       9.Stavaka on a Navattvaprakarana (NCat XII, 61)


      10.Bālāvabodha on Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 171a)


977.Devanātha Ṭhakkura Tarkapañcānana (1540) (NCat VIII, 41)

See EIP 13, pp. 207

       1.Adhikaraṇakaumudī (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 140, 142;

            IX, 110-111)

977.1.0 Edited by Paramesvara Sarma. 1910

977.1.1 Edited by Narayana Sastri Khiste and Vaidyanatha Sastri Varekale. KSS (HSS) 50, 1926


       2.Pariśiṣṭa to Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

           (NCat VIII, 41; IX, 111)


978.Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (1540)

       1.Vivaraṇa or Sāramañjarī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

           (NCat VIII, 121)


979.Raṅgarāja Yajvan or Abhirāmavara (1540)

       1.Jñānārṇava (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 310; VII, 346)


       2.Tattvasaṃgraha (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 310; VIII, 68)


       3.Ācāryahṛdaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

979.3.1 J. Parthasarathi, "Arulicceyal Rahasyam", SRV 19.3, 1994, 24-30

979.3.2 J. Parthasarathi, "Ācāryahṛdaya and its exposition of the Draviḍa-Veda", SRV 20.1, 1995, 2-7

979.3.3 Edited and translated by M. S. Rajaji. SRV 25.4 - 26.1, 2002, 9-15

979.3.4 Parthasarathi, "Ācāryahṛdaya: an epoch-making treatise on the Draviḍa-Veda", SRV 25.4-26.1, 2002, 2-8


980.Anūpanārāyaṇa Tarkaśiromaṇi (1540)

       1.Vṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 216' XV, 49-50)


981.Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura (1540) (NCat VIII, 42; XVIII, 146))

See EIP 13, pp. 218

       1.Kaṇṭakoddhāra on Anumāna section of Jayadeva Pakṣadhara

          Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 41-42)

981.1.1 Printed in the POWSBT Series, 1939


982.Maheśa Ṭhakkura (1540)

See EIP 13, p. 217

       1.Darpaṇa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat XIX, 301)

See e788.1:39, 51, 97.1


983.Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa (1540)

       1.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2


984.Anantarāma (Deva) (1540) (NCat I, 162, 179, 499)

       1.Tattvasiddhāntabindu (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat VIII, 73)

See EIP 15, 2013, 583

984.1.1 Edited by Chabilal Gosvami. Vrndavana, Banaras 1913


       2.Vedāntaratnamālā (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat I, 162)

See EIP 15, 2013, 583

984.2.1 Edited by Ramaprasad Sarma. Vrndavana 1916


        3.Vedāntatattvabodha on Nimbārka’s Daśaślokī

984.3.1 Edite by Ratnal Gopala Bhatta in Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series 23, 1938


         4. Śrutisiddhāntaratnamālā

See EIP 15, 2013, 584


         5. Vedāntasārapadyamālā

See EIP 15, 2013, 584

 
 

984A.Brahmarsī (1542)

       1.Svādhyāya on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtras (JRK 45)

 
 

984AA.Sādhuraṅga Upādhyāya (1542)

       1.Dīpikā on the Sukṛdaṅgasūtra (JRK 450)

See e398B.3.1


984B.Kuśalabhuvana Gaṇi (1544)

       1.Bālāvabodha on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikāsūtras (JRK 415)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 191



984C.Meghanandana (1556) (NCat VII, 295)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 191

        1.Vṛtti on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāraprakaraṇa (NCat VII, 295; JRK 142)

See EIP 17, 2014, 191


985.(Ṛṣiputra) Parameśvara (1545)

       1.Jaiminīyasūtrārthasaṃgraha on Sucarita Miśra's Kāśikā

See e22.1.62

985.1.1 Summarized in P.K.Narayan Pillai, "JaiminīyaSūtrārtha-saṃgraha", DBRSFV 143-148

985.1.2 Edited by Bellikoth Rammacandra Sarma. 1967


986.Udayadharma Gaṇi (1549)

       1.Auktika or Vākyaprakāśa (Jain) (NCat III, 97; JRK 51)

See EIP 17, 2014, 191


987.Brahmānanda Tīrtha (1550)

       1.Advaitasaṃgraha on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

987.1.1 Edited by T.R.Cintamani. IHQ 13, 1937. Supplement


988.Mahīdhara (1550)

       1.Vedadīpa or Prakāśa on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad (NCat II, 270; XIX, 290)

See e379.27.43

988.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasrami Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1877

988.1.2 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1892, 1908

988.1.3 Edited by Rama Sakala Misra. Benares 1912, 1915

988.1.4 Edited in Dundhiraja Rastri's edition of selections from the Purusasukta of the Rgveda. KSS 12, Varanasi 1923

988.1.5 Edited with Rāmakṛṣṇa Śāstri's Tattvabodhinī by V.L.S.Pansikar. Bombay 1929; Varanasi 1992

988.1.6 Edited in Albrecht Weber's editions of the White Yajurveda, Berlin 1952-59. Volume One reprinted Varanasi 1972

988.1.7 Edited by Jagdish Lal Sastri. Delhi 1971


       2.Commentary on Rāmagītā section of Brahmapurāṇa

See et379.7.35


       3.Sāravivaraṇa on the Yogavāsiṣṭha (DSCSIP 44; NCat XIX, 290)


     4.General

988.3.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Mahīdhara, author of the Vedāntadīpa and Mantramahodadhi--between A.D. 1530 and 1610", ABORI 21, 1939-40, 248-261


989.Kṛṣṇa Deva or Miśra (1550)

See EIP 13, pp. 220

       1.Padārtharatnamañjūṣā (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)

989.1.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Padārtharatnamañjūṣā of Kṛṣṇadeva", ALB 7.4, 1943, 269-271

989.1.2 Edited by Muni Jinavijaya. RPG 38, 1963

989.1.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 220-222


990.Durgādatta Miśra (1550)

       1.Nyāyabodhinī (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 77)


991.Rāmakṛṣṇa (1550)

       1.Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī on Pārthasarathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

See e22.1:28,31. e614.2.4


992.Rāmānuja Muni (1550)

       1.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)

See e681.1.3


993.Rāmeśvara Bhāratī (1550)

       1.Upanyāsa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat 15, 14)

           

994.Śivanārāyaṇa Ānandatīrtha (1550)

       1.Subodhinī on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat XV, 28)

994.1.1 Edited Kumbakonam


995.Sundararāja Deśika (1550)

       1.Prakāśikā on Vedānta Deśika's Adhikaraṇasāravalī

          (NCat I, 142-143)


       2.Vyākhyā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. MD 4971 for ms. citation)


996.(Kauśika) Govindarāja (1550) (NCat VI, 204)

       1.Mitākṣarā on Taittirīyopaniṣad (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 204; VIII, 222)


997.Candīśvara (1550) (NCat VI, 302)

See EIP 13, p. 222

       1.Prabhā on Mādhava Sarasvatī's Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi (NCat VI, 302)


998.Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (1550)

       1.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 124)


       2. Vedāntaḍiṇḍimā (Advaita)

998.2.0 Edited in V. P. Upadhyaya's edition of Sadānanda's Advaitabrahmasiddhi.BI 118, Calcutta 1881, 1888-1890

998.2.1 Edited by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana and Aksayakumara Sastri.  Calcutta 1913

998.2.2 Translated by K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyengar. JMysoreU 6, 1922:58, 301

998.2.3 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Y.Subrahmanya Sarma. Bangalore 1934; Holenarsipur 1936

998.2.5 Edited and translated b Jankinath Kaul as Drumbeats of Vedanṭa. Srinagar 1990


999.Padmasundara Gaṇi or Muni (1550)

See EIP 17, 2014, 191-192

       1.Jñānacandrodayanāṭaka

999.1.1 Edited by Nagin J. Shah. L.D.Series 81, Ahmedabad 1981


       2.Pramāṇasundara (Jain)

999.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "The Pramāṇasundara of Padmasundara", JainA 9, 1943, 30-31

999.2.2 Edited and summarized by Nagin Shah in JPT 127-160, and is reprinted in EIP 17, 2014, 192-194


       3.Stabaka on the Bhagavatīsūtra(JRK 291)


       4.Avacūrī on the Prajñāpanasūtras

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 194


1000.Purandaradāsa (1484-1564))

         1.General

1000.1.0 S. K. Ramacandra Rau, Purandaradāsaru, translated in Śrī Purandaradāsa by K. Sampathguru Rao. Bangalore 1964

1000.1.1 M.V.Krishna Rao, Purandara and the Haridāsa Movement. Dharwar 1966

1000.1.1.3 V. Sitaramaiah, Purandaradāsa. New Delhi 1971

1000.1.1.7 D. Seshagiri Rao, Anthology of Saint-Singer Purandara Dāsa. Bangalore 1978

1000.1.2 P.Sambaramurthy, "Śrī Purandara Dāsa (1484-1564)", DhP10.6, 1981, 55-59

1000.1.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Purandaradāsa", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 19-23; 21.6-8, 1992, 13-17

1000.1.4 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Purandara Dāsa", DhP 13.6, 1984, 11-17;14.4, 1984, 39-45

1000.1.4.5 T. Seatharam Lakshana, A Study of the Compositions of Purandaradāsa and Tyāgarāja. Ph. D. Thesis, Bangalore U 1981. Published Bangalore 1994

1000.1.5 William Joseph Jackson, Songs of Three Great South Indian Saints. Delhi, New York 1998

1000.1.9 M.K.V. Narayan, Lyrical Musings on Indic Culture: a Sociological Study of Songs of Sant Purandara Dasa. New Delhi 2010

1000.1.10 Songs of Purandaradasa: a Translation from Kannada into English. Translaed by Mydur Raghunandana. Bangalore 2011


1000A.Rājaśīla of Kharatara Gaccha (16th century)

        1.Svādhyāya on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)


1001.Revanacittār (1550)

         1.Śivajñānadīpam (in Tamil) (Śaiva Siddhānta)

1001.1.1 Edited by T.P.Palaniyappa Pillai. MGOS 7, 1950

1001.1.2 Edited, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhajanadarpaṇa, by Riktanandasa, and trtanslated by Sarvabhavana Das in Preaching to the Mind (Bombay 1989


1002.Raghunātha Dāsa (1550)

         1.Stavāvalī

1002.1.1 Edited in Bengali script by Puridasa. Mayamnasimha, Aloya1947

1002.1.2 Manaḥśikṣā section edited and translated, with Bhaktivinoda Ṭhakura's Bhajanadarpa. Bombay 1989. Edited by Riktananda Das and translated by

           sarvabhavanadasa as Śrī Manaḥ-Śikṣā: Preaching to the Mind. Gorakhpur 1990

1002.1.3 Śrīla Raghunāth Dośa Gosvāmi;s Śrī Stavāvalī: Collected Prayers. Translated by Kuskrantha Dasa. Four volumes. Culver City 1990, 2007


          2.Manahśikṣā

1002.2.1 Partly edited by Riktananda Das, with Bhaktivinoda Thakkura's Bhagavanadarpa, and translated by Sarvabhavanadasa, as Preaching the Mind. Boimbay 1989; Vrndaban 1990; Mathura 1996


1002A.Sādhukīrti (1552)

See EIP 17, 2014, 194

         1.Ṭīkā on Jinavallabhasūri's Saṃghapaṭṭakaprakaraṇa (JRK 411)


1002B.Sādhuratna or Ratnavācaka or RatnaSūri (1553)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 194

         1.Ṭīkā on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāra (JRK 142)

 
 

1002C.Purṇaṇanda (1526-1577)

          1.Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa

1002C.1.0 Translated by Sir John Woodroffe (Arthur Avalopn), with Kālīcaraṇa's commentary and the Pādukapañcaka, as The Serpent Power. Madras 1924,

1931, 1958; Delhi 2005. Translated into German 1994

1002C.1.0.5 Edited in Bengali characters by Girisacandra Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1982

1002C.1.0.7 Edited, with Kulācaraṇa's Ślokārthapariṣkariṇī, Viśvānātha's Ṣaṭcakravivṛti, the Padukapañcaka with Kālīcaraṇa's Amnalā, edited by Taranatha Vidyaratna. Madras 1924; Calcutta 1941. Revised by Pancanana Bhattacarya, New Delhi 1987

1002C.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 516-521


1003.Gopinātha Dīkṣita (1555) (NCat VI, 161)

         1.Sādhanādīpikā (Śuddhādvaita)

1003.1.1 B.P.Pandya, "Sādhanādīpikā of Śrī Gopināthji--a study", JOI 24,1974, 414-421.

1003.1.2 Edited by Harisankar Omkara S astri. Kolhapur, Maharashtra 1942, 1983


         2.Prabhucaraṇa on Vallabha's Tattvārthanibodhinī

See e962.5.14.5



1004.Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya (1555)

         1.Mīmāṃsāratna


         2.Pramāṇaratna (Bhāṭṭa)

1004.2.1 Biswarup Saha, Studies in the Pramāṇa-ratna, a Treatise on Bhāṭṭa Epistemology with Manuscript, Its Decipherment, Sanskrit Commentary and English Translation. Calcutta 1991


1005.Nṛsiṃhāśrama (1555)

         1.Advaitadīpikā (Advaita) (NCat I, 125-126)

1005.1.0 Edited by T.S.Natesa Sastri. Mayavaram 1910

1005.1.1 Edited, with Nārāyaṇāśrama's commentary, by Madana Mohan Pathak and G.S.Nene. Pan n.s. 30, 1908 - 42, 1920. Reprinted Banaras 1916, 1919. Incomplete

1005.1.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nṛsiṃhāśrama's analaysis of the Dvaita concept of jīva", AOR 25, 1975, 608-611

1005.1.3 Edited, with Nārayāṇāśrama's Vivaraṇa, by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. Three volumes. Varanasi 1982-1987

1005.1.4 Satya Deva Misra, "The nature of pratibimba in the Advaitadipika", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 108-121


         2.Tattvadīpana on Mallaṇāradhya's Advaitaratna (cf. MD 4325 for ms. citation)


         3.Advaitavāda (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

 
 

4.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (cf. Oudh XV, 4 for ms. citation)


         5.Bhedadhikkāra (Advaita)

1005.5.1 Edited with Appayya Dīkṣita's Upakramaprakaraṇa by Laksman Sastri Dravid. ChSS 22, Benares 1904

1005.5.2 Rendered by S.Suryanarayana Sastri and T.M.P.Mahadevan as A Critique of Difference. MDIPP 2, 1936, 1965


         6.Madhumañjarī on Śaṃkara's Manīṣapañcaka

See e379.33.10

1005.6.1 Edited in ASDJ


         7.Nṛsiṃhavijñāpana (Advaita)

1005.7.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 52, 1934


         8.Vedāntaratnakośa or Tattvapradipīkā on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā (NCat XV, 22)

           

          9.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Prakāśātman's Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa (NCat XV, 23; XV, 23))

See e402.5.10. e551.1.1


         10.Tattvabodhinī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśarīraka

See e592.3.7


         11.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya

               (cf. Oudh XV.4 for ms. citation)


         12.Vācārambhaṇa on the 6th kāṇḍa of the Chāndogya Upaniṣad

               (ms. at GOML, Madras)


         13.Subodhinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra

See e400.1.0; 934.4:5,6,11,12.5,21


         14.(Vedānta)Tattvaviveka and Advaitaratnakośa or Dīpana

                thereon (NCat VIII, 63)

1005.14.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 25, 1903, 1-79. Reprinted Banaras 1904

1005.14.2 Edited, with Agnihotra Yajvan's Purāṇivyākhyā, by S.N.S.Shastri. MOLP 26, 1955

1005.14.3 Edited by Svayamprakasa Giri. Varanasi 1997


        15.Subodhinī on Śaṃkara's Hastāmalakakīyabhāṣya

See e379.26.3


        16.General

1005.16.1 S.Nachane, A Survey of Post-Śaṃkara Advaita Vedānta and Philosophy of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1953

1005.16.2 N.Veezhinathan, "Nṛsiṃhāśrama", PA 226-232


1006.Mādhava Miśra (1555)

See EIP 13, pp. 218-219

         1.Prakāśa or Dīpikā on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 42)

 
 

1007A.Nāgarṣi Gaṇi (1556)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 194

         1.Stabaka on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtras (JRK 45)


         2.Dīpikā on the Sthānāṅgasūtras (NCC 9, 321; JRK 455)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 195


         3.Vicāramañjarī (NCC 9, 321; JRK 351)


1008.Bhārata Miśra (1556)

         1.Sphoṭasiddhi (Grammarian)(NCat XVII, 26)

1008.1.1 Edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 89, 1927

1008.1.2 Alexis Prichard, "The argumentative value of āgamic quotations in the Sphoṭasiddhi by Bhārata Miśra", JIP 39, 2011, 461-477


1008A.Śubhacandra (1516-1556)

See EIP 17, 2014, 195

          1.Vṛtti on Āṣādhara's Pratiṣṭhānasāroddhāra (JRK 136)


          2.Aṅgaprajñapti

1008A.2.1 Edited in Siddhāntasārasaṃgraha, MDJG 21, Bombay 1923

1008A.2.2 .Edited in the Aryika Suparsvamati Mitaji Vimalasagarji Series 65, 1990

1008A.2.3 Summarized by Ratna Lahiri in EIP 17, 2014, 195-21


          3.Saṃśayacadamvidāraṇa (JRK 407)


1008B.Vinayakuśala (1558)

          1.Vṛtti on Mahendrasiṃhasūri's Vicārasaptatikā

See e721A.2.1; EIP 17, 2014, 212


1009.Bodhendrayati or Sannyāsin (1560)

         1.Advaitabhuṣaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)


         2.Vyākhyā on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat XV, 23)


1010.Devendra Sarasvatī (1560) (NCat IX, 159)

         1.Svānubhūtiprakāśikā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 159)


1011.Jīva Gosvāmin (1560) (NCat VII, 285-286)

         1.Bhāgavatasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

1011.1.1 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Kṛṣṇasandarbha, Tattvasandarbha, Paramātmasandarbha, Bhaktisandarbha andPrītisandarbha, by Shyamalal Gosvami. Calcutta 1890

1011.1.2 Edited Moradabad 1915

1011.1.3 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadiad 1925

1011.1.4 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas (see 1 above). Volume One. Calcutta 1967

1011.1.5 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. JUSS 2, Calcutta 1972

1011.1.5.5 Edited with Jśiva Gosvṃin's Bhaktisandarbha by Syamadasa. Vrnadavana 1982

1011.1.6 Edited with the other five Sandarbhas and Sarvasaṃvādinī by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1983

1011.1.8 Edited, with Jīva Gosvāmin's Prītisandarbha, by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1998


         2.Durgamasaṅgamaṇi on Rūpa Gosvāmin's Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (NCat VIII, 285; IX, 75; XV, 159)

See e969.2:1,2,3.1,10,11

1011.2.0 Edited in Bengali characters with a Gayatrivyakhya. Navadvipa 1942

1011.2.1 Edited Calcutta 1873


         3.Bhaktisandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285; XV, 165-166))

See e1011.1:1, 4, 5.5, 6

1011.3.1 Edited by Madhusudana Das in Bhaktera Sādhanā (Calcutta1913)

1011.3.2 Edited, with Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī's Gauḍīyabhāṣya, by Kunjabihari Bidyabhusana and Atulacandra Gosvami. Calcutta 1927

1011.3.3 S.K.De, "The theology and philosophy of Bengal Vaiṣṇavism",IC 2, 1935-36 - 4, 1937-38

1011.3.3.3 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.3.4 Edited in Bengali script by Radharaman Goswami Vedantabhushan and Krishnagopal Gosvamin. Calcutta 1962

1011.3.5 Edited by Krsnadasa. Volume I, Vrndavana 1969

1011.3.6 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1980

1011.3.7.5 Edited Vrndavana 1985

1011.3.7.7 Edited in Bengali script by Chaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. Nadiya1990

1011.3.8 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Bhaktisandarbha--a critical appraisal",JASBe 37.2, 1995, 29-42

1011.3.12 Edited by Bhrguna Das and translated by Satya Narayan Das. Three volumes, Mathura 2006

    

        3A. Digarśinī on a Brahmasaṃhitā

1011.3A.1 Edited by Sir John Woodroffe. Tantrik Texts 15, Calcutta 1913, 1927, 1973, 1994

1011.3A.1.5 Edited with Gaurakiśora Gosvāmi's Vedāntatīrtha. Calcutta 1943

1011.3A.2 Edited by Kusakratha Das. Culver City, Cal. 1992

1011.3A.3 Chapter Five edited, with Bhaktivinoda Ṭhakkura's and Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati's comentaries, by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 2001

        4.Commentary on Gopālatāpanyupaniṣad (NCat VI, 139; VII, 285)

 

        5.Kramasandarbha on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa

See e845.1.2.5

1011.5.0 Edited, with Viśvanātha Cakravartin's Sātārthadarśinī, by Ram Narayana Vidyaratna in his 12-volume edition of the Bhagavatapurāṇa. Behrampur 1877-1899

1011.5.1 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndabana 1952


        6.Kṛṣṇasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat IV, 366)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.6.1 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Comilla 1925

1011.6.2 Summarized in S.K.De, Early History of Vaiṣṇava Faith and Movement in Bengal (Calcutta 1961), 314-354

1011.6.2.5 Selections translated in HTR 340-342

1011.6.3 Edited with Jīva Gosvamin's Sarvasaṃvādinī by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1986


      7.Laghu(vaiṣṇava)toṣaṇī on Chapter 10 of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa

1011.7.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Murshidabad


       8.Paramātmasandarbha or Paramārthasandarbha

            (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1, 4, 6, 8

1011.8.1 Edited Murshidabad 1926

1011.8.1.5 Edited in Bengali script by Rama Narayana Vidyaratna. Beharanapura 1929

1011.8.2 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterji. JUSS 3, Calcutta 1972

1011.8.3 Edited with the editor's Gopālatoṣanī by Syamadasa. Vrndavana 1999

1011.8.4 Edited byh Purnaprajna Dasa and translated by Kusakratha Das. Twovolumes. Vrndavana 2006


       9.Prītisandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 285)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.9.1 Edited by Shyamalala Gosvami. Calcutta 1901

1011.9.2 Edited by Prangopal Gosvami. Nadia 1929

1011.9.2.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1951

1011.9.3 Edited by Haridas Sastri. Vrndavana 1986

1011.9.3.3 Nitai Chandra Pal, "A thesis on Prītisandarbha of Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 30.5-12, 1986 - 31.2-11, 1987

1011.9.4 Edited by Chinmayi Chatterjee. Calcutta 1988

1011.9.7 A. Chatterjee Shastri, "Pritisandarbha of Jivagoswamin", JUJI 6, 2001, 146-157

1011.9.8 Edited by Purnaprajna Das. Vrndavana 2007

1011.9.9 Satuanarayana Das, "The six Sandarbhas of Jīva Gosvāmin”, Krishna 379-408


       9A.Sarasamgraha

1011.9A.1 Edited with a Rāpakavirāja by Krishna Gopal Goswami. Ash3, Calcutta 1949


      10.Sarvasaṃvādinī (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat VII, 286)

See e1011.1.6. e1011.6.3

1011.10.1 Edited by Rasikmohan Vidyabhusan. Calcutta 1920

1011.10.1.5 Edited wby Gaurkisor Goswami Vedantatirtha. Calcutta 1938

1011.10.1.5 Edited by Puridasa. Vrndavana 1953

1011.10.2 Edited by Krsnadas Baba. Mathura 1965

1011.10.3 Edited and translated by Kusakratha Dasa. Los Angeles 1987


       11.Tattvasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda)

            (NCat VII, 285; VIII, 69-70)

See e1011.1:1,4,6

1011.11.1 Edited by Satyananda Gosvami. Calcutta 1911

1011.11.2 Edited, with Rādhamohāna Gosvāmi's Ṭippaṇa and Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā, by Nityasvarupa Brahmachari. Calcutta 1919

1011.11.3 Edited, with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā and Rādhamohāna Gosvāmi's Ṭippaṇa. Murshidabad 1956; Varanasi 1957

1011.11.4 Edited by Sitanath Goswami. JUSS 1, 1967

1011.11.4.5 Stuart Mark Elkman, Jiva Gosvamin's Tatvasandarbha. A Study on the Philosophical and Sectarian Development of the Gaudiya Movement. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1981; Ann Arbor 1981

1011.11.5 Edited with Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Ṭīkā by Syamadas.Vrndavana 1984

1011.11.6 Edited and translated by Stuart Elkman. Delhi 1986

1011.11.7 Edited and translaterd by Satya Narayana Das, Kundali Das, Gopiparanadhana Dasa, Kurmarupa Das. Vrndavan 1995


       12.Locanalocani on Rupa Gosvamin's Ujjvalanīlamaṇi

See e969.5:0,0.5

1011.12.1 Edited in Bengali characters. Vrndavana 1954


       13.General

See a957.2.2

1011.13.1 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaiṣṇava Religion. Volume One.  Lahore 1927

1011.13.2 U.C.Bhattacharji, "The philosophy of Jīva Gosvāmin", KBPCV200-209.

1011.13.2 Brahmachari Mahanamabrata, "The philosophy of Śrī īva Gosvṃi”, KK 3.8, 1936, 543-548

1011.13.3 Mahanam Brata Brahmachari, The Philosophy of Śrī Jīva Goswāmī. Calcutta 1937, 1974

1011.13.3.2 S. Das, "Śrī Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 4, 1960- 6, 1962

1011.13.3.4 Bhaktivilasa Tirtha, "Saintlylife of Śrī Jīva Gosvāmin”, Gaudiya 6.8, 1962, 221-223

1011.13.4 Karunakrishna Brahmachari, "The concept of reality in the philosophy of Śrījīva Gosvāmin", CR 181, 1966, 95-110

1011.13.5 Devkanya Arya, "'The Absolute' according to Jīva Gosvāmī",PB 72, 1967, 269-276

1011.13.6 Jadunath Sinha, "Jīvagosvāmin's conception of God", KAG224-233

1011.13.7 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "An outline of the philosophy of Jīva Gosvāmin", PB 88, 1983, 67-72

1011.13.8 Ashoka Chatterjee Sastri, "A conspectus--Jīva Gosvāmin as an analyst of devotional love", Corpus 151-157

1011.13.9 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Jīva Gosvāmin", JASBe 36.1, 1994,1-76

1011.13.10 Mahanamabrata Brahmachari, Vaiṣṇava Vedānta (The Philosophy of Śrī Jīva Gosvāmi). Calcutta 1994

1011.13.13 Frank Gettano Morales, Bhagavata-Śabda-Pramāṇa: the Epistemology of Jīva Gosvāmin in the Context of Vaidika Philosophy. Ph. D. Theswis, U. of Wisconsin-Madison 2002

1011.13.15 Mans Broo, Jīva Gosvāmin and the extent of the Vedic paradigm", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 5-29

1011.13.18 Jan Brzezinski, "Jīva Gosvāmi: biography and bibliography", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 51-80

1011.13.19 Rita M. Gupta, The Caitanya Vaiṣṇava Vedānta of Jīva Gosvāmi: When Knowledge Meeets Devotion. London2007

1011.13.20 Ravi M. Gupta, "Jiva Gosvami's presentation of Acintyabhedābheda", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 103-118

1011.13.21 Rebecca J. Manring, "Does Kṛṣṇa really need his own grammar? Jīva Gosvāmin's answer", IJHS 12, 2008, 257-282


1012.Padmanābha Miśra (1560) (NCat IV, 153)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 276

         1.Commentary on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)

See also CSCR 40, pp. 76-77


         2.Kaṇādarahasya on Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras (cf. Burnell 118a; Peters 3.261; ZDMG 42, 1889, p. 530 for mss. citations)

1012.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344


         3.Bhāskara on Udayana's Kiraṇāvalī (NCat IV, 153)

1012.3.1 Edited by Gopinath Kaviraj. POWSBT 1, 1920

1012.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 276-279


         4.Vardhamānendu on Vardhamāna's (Dravya)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa

             (NCat II, 130a; IV,153)

1012.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 297


         5.Rāddhāntamuktāhāra and Kaṇādarahasya thereon (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika) (NCat III, 304)

1012.5.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 344


         6.Vyākhyānunaya on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

1012.6.1 Ms. note by V.Krsnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944, 111-116

1012.6.2 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 323


         7.Setu on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha

See e278.1.3

1012.7.1 Discussed in Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 303-304

1012.7.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 280-291


         8.Parīkṣā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VII, 36c)


         9.Pakṣadharoddhāra or Bhāvaprakāśa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara

             Misra's Tattvacintāmanyāloka (NCat VIII, 41)


         10.Tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā (cf. B 4, 16 for ms. citation)


         11.Commentary on Madhva's Mayavadakhandana

See 751.16.17


         12.Sāra on Śrīdhara's Nyāyakandalī

See EIP Volume 13, p. 280


1013.Vijayīndra Bhikṣu or Viṭṭhalācārya (1513-1595)

         1.Advaitadhikkāra (Dvaita) (NCat I, 126)


         2.Advaitaśikṣā (Dvaita) (NCat I, 134)


         3.Ānandatāratamyavādārtha (Dvaita) (NCat II, 102)


         4.Appayyakapolacapetikā (cf. Oppert II, 4402, 9803, 10207 for

             ms. citation)


         5.(Tātparya)Candrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa (Dvaita-Mīmāṃsā)(NCat VI, 382)

1013.5.1 Summarized by B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma; an excerpt is provided in EIP 16, 2014, pp. 488-489; also EIP 18, 2015, 396-397


         6.Madhvādhvakaṇṭakoddhāra or Madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa (Dvaita)(NCat XVIII, 165)

1013.6.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934

1013.6.1.5 Summarized in BNKS pp. 403-404;thisreprinted EIP 18, 2015, 397-398

1013.6.2 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Madhva-adhva-kaṇṭakoddhāra: analysis of argument", AODP 41-48


         7.Bhedavidyāvilāsa (Dvaita)

1013.7.1 Edited with English notes by B.N.K.Sharma. Nanjagud 1945


         8.Madhvatantranayamañjari (Dvaita) (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 173)


         9.Nayapañcakamālā (Dvaita) (cf. BNKS II, 186)


         10.Nyāyādhvadīpikā on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (Dvaita-Mīmāṃsā) (cf. Ad IX, p.110; MD 4795 for mss. citations)

1013.10.1 Comment by B.N.K.Sharma provided at EIP 16, 2014, 489.


         11.Āmoda on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta (cf. Ad II, p.1726;

               TD 8108 for mss. citations)


         12.Nyāyamukura (Dvaita) (mss. at Nanjangud and Kumbakonam; cf. BNKS II, 179)


         13.Nyāyaprakāśa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore Oriental Library)


         14.Nyāyasaṃgraha (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore; cf. BNKS II, 179)


         15.Pañcasaṃskāradīpikā (NCat XI, 58)


         16.Paratattvaprakāśikā (Dvaita)

1013.16.1 Edited by Raja S. Gururajacarya. Najnagud 1972

1013.16.2 S. D. Bahulkar, Who is the Supreme God, Viṣṇu or Śiva? A Rendering of the 16th century C.E. Theological Debate in South India between the Vaiṣṇava and the Śaiva Sects of Hinduism. New Delhi 2011


         17.Vyākhyā on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See e816.14.2


         18.Siddhāntasāraviveka (two works by this name) (cf. BNKS II, p. 180; mss. at Mysore and Madras)


         19.Yuktiratnākara on Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava (NCat VIII, 113)


         20.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 46-47)


         21.Arthadīpikā on Madhva's Tattvasaṃkhyāna (NCat I, 383; VIII, 2, 67)

See e751.24.9


         22.Bhāvārṇava on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 67)


         23.Gūḍhabhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 82)

1013.23.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Vijayīndra Tīrtha", JAU 7.2, 1938, 134-152

1013.23.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "The truth about Vijayīndra Tīrtha and Taraṅginī Rāmācārya", NIA 2.10, 1940, 658-672

1013.23.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Vijayīndra (1514-1595)", DhP 7.10,1978, 31-32


         24.Upasaṃhāravijaya

See e973.6.7

1013.24.1 Edited by R. S. Gururajacarya. Nanjanaguda 1957

1013.24.5 Summary of a section of this work by B.N.K.Sharma is provided in EIP 16, 2014, 489-492


         25. General

1013.25.1 B.N.K. Sharma, "Vijayīndra-Vijayakāvya and the pontifical date of Vijayīndra Tīrtha", BNKSRP 43-48. Comments based on this provided at EIP 16, 2014, 487-488


1014.Annambhatṭa (1560 [better, 1620])

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 310-311; EIP 16,2014, 495

         1.Bhedanirāsa (cf. Mysore I, p. 444 for ms. citation)

1014.1.1 Edited by N.S.Venkatanathacarya and H.P.Malladevaru. MOLP172, Mysore 1989


         2.Mitākṣarā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (NCat I, 237)

See e23.1.175


         3.Prakāśa on Udayana's Nyāyapariśiṣṭa (NCat I, 236)


         4.Raṇakojjīvanī on Somesvara Bhaṭṭa's Nyāyasudhā (NCat I, 237; VIII, 95)


         5.Subodhinī on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat I, 236; VIII, 94)

See e22.1.48


         6.Tattvaprabodhinī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat I, 236)


         7.Tarkasaṃgraha and Dīpikā thereon (Nyāya) (NCat I, 236; VIII, 124-128)

See e734.1.4

1014.7.1 Text edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne in Lecture on the Nyāya Philosophy, Allabhabad 1849. Second edition as Hindu Philosophy, Allahabad 1879

1014.7.1.5 H.T.Colebrooke, "The Tarkasaṃgraha of Anna Bhaṭṭa--a compendium of the Nyāya philosophy", BM 2, 1849: 58-69, 253-298

1014.7.2 Partly edited by Max Muller. ZDMG 6, 1852 - 7, 1853

1014.7.3 Text edited by Balakrsna Vidyadhar Halbe. Bombay 1872

1014.7.4 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Bombay 1876, 1883, 1889, 1899

1014.7.5 Text edited by W.P.Ranesinghe. Colombo 1880

1014.7.6 Text edited in pothi style, with Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi's commentary.Banaras 1881

1014.7.7 Edited, with Candraja Siṃha's Padakṛtya, by MadhavanandaBharati. Second edition. Banaras 1889

1014.7.8 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Khanderao Chintaman Mehendale. Bombay 1893, 1908

1014.7.9 Edited, with Dīpikā and Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897

1014.7.10 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, by Y.V.Athalye and translated by M.R.Bodas, with English notes. BSPS 55, 1897, 1918, 1930. Revised by Pusalkar 1963

1014.7.11 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Balwant Narker Bahulikar. Poona 1903

1014.7.12 Edited, with Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā and Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha's Bhāskarodaya, by Mukunda Jha. Bombay 1903, 1933, 1988

1014.7.13 Edited and translated by Baijnath Sastri. Moradabad 1905

1014.7.14 Translated into German, with Dīpikā, by E. Hultzsch. Berlin1907, 1985

1014.7.14.5 Edited with the Dīpikā and Niḷakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa's Dīpikā, by Sivadatta. Bomobay 1908

1014.7.15 Edited by Haridatta Sarma. Bombay 1910

1014.7.16 Edited with Dīpikā by Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjpe. Poona1910

1014.7.17 Edited, with Meru Śāstrin's Vākyavṛtti, by Bhavanisankara Sukhthankar. Bombay 1910

1014.7.18 Edited, with Muralīdhara Śāstrin's Tarkavilāsinī, by M.G. Bakre. Hyderabad (Sindh) 1914

1014.7.19 Edited by Visnu Vaman Bapat. Poona 1914

1014.7.20 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, MeruŚāstrin's Upanyāsa, Paṭṭābhirama's Ṭippaṇī, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, Govardhana's Prakāśikā, Rāmarudra's Dīpanī and Jagannātha Śāstrin's Nirukti, by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. Madras 1916, 1920

1014.7.21 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by K.S.Kulkarni. 1919

1014.7.22 Edited and translated by Ajitaprasada. Arrah 1919

1014.7.22.1 Edited, with Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, Meru Śāstri Godbole's Vākyavṛtti, Paṭṭābhirāma's Nirukti, and Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, by Narasimha Bhatta. SBalS 4, 1920

1014.7.23 Edited, with Jīvarāma Śāstrin's Candrodaya, by J.M.Sarma.Bombay 1922

1014.7.24 Edited by Sitalaprasada Brahmachari. Bombay 1922

1014.7.25 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi's Siddhāntacandrodaya, by V.R.Lele. Bombay 1923

1014.7.26 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by Ambikaprasada Sarma. Banaras 1923

1014.7.27 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin's Guptārthadīpanī, by Paramesvara Sarma. Ottapalam 1923

1014.7.28 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī and Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, by M.G.Bakre. Bombay 1925

1014.7.29 P.K.Gode, "A note on pratyakṣa", JASBo n.s. 2, 1926, 109-110

1014.7.29.3 Edited with the Dipika by S.S.Suktankar. Bombay 1930

1014.7.29.7 Edited and translated by Aswathama Balacharya Gajendragadkar and Raghunath Damodar Karmarkar. Poona 1930

1014.7.30 Edited by Dinkar Vishnu Gokhale. POS 15, 1931

1014.7.31 Edited and translated by S.Kuppuswami Sastri, A Primer of Indian Logic. Madras 1932, 1951, 1961. Reprinted in SourceBAP 70-80

1014.7.32 Edited and translated by B.L.Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Banaras 1934, 1948

1014.7.33 Edited, with editor's Vyākhyā, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Madras1934

1014.7.34 Edited, with Dīpikā and editor's Parimala, by Guru Prasad Sastrin. Banaras 1934, 1938, 1940

1014.7.35 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī,Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya and editor's Kiraṇāvalī, by Vamacarana Bhattacharya. Banaras 1937

1014.7.36 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Siva Nana Sastrin. Bombay 1938

1014.7.37 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī by S.N.Sukla. HarSS 34, 1944

1014.7.38 Edited by Raj Narayana Sastri. HarSS 47, 1946

1014.7.39 Translated into French by A. Foucher as Le Compendium des Topiques. Paris 1949

1014.7.40 Edited by R. Jha. HarSS 209, 1950, 1958, 1960

1014.7.41 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, Paṭṭābhirāma'sVākyārthabodhinī, Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāpariccheda, and Nirukti. Madras 1952

1014.7.42 Edited, with Dīpikā and Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, by N.R.Acarya. Bombay 1953

1014.7.43 Edited by Dattatreya Vasudeva Jog. Poona 1958

1014.7.44 Edited and translated into Spanish by N. Altuchow. Montevideo 1959

1014.7.45 Edited, with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī, Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya, Dhundhirāja Śāstrin's Hetvābhāsodāharaṇa and editor's Virala, by Ramacandra Jha. Banaras 1960, 1969

1014.7.46 Edited with Candrajasiṃha's Padakṛtya by K.M.Tripathi. Banaras 1961

1014.7.47 Partially edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Candrodaya Bhattacharya in Elements of Indian Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1962

1014.7.48 Edited, with Kṣamakalyāṇagaṇi's Phakkikā, by J.S.Jetly. RPG9, 1963

1014.7.49 Edited, with Subāhubuddhi's Candrikā. Bombay n.d.

1014.7.50 Edited by V.V.Sharma. Trivandrum n.d.

1014.7.51 Edited with Govardhana's Nyāyabodhinī by Visvanatha Sastri. Jullundur n.d.

1014.7.52 Edited, with Nṛsiṃhadeva's Bālabodhinī and editor's commentary, by Bhandaryupahva Madhava Sastri. Delhi 1962

1014.7.53 Edited with Rāmacandra Jhā's Virala by Rajanarayana Sastri.Varanasi 1965

1014.7.54 Translated, with Dīpikā, by Brahmacari Anadicaitanya. VK 54,1967-68 - 55, 1968-69. Continued by Virupaksananda VK 56, 1969-70 - 58, 1971-72

1014.7.55 Edited, with Dīpikā, Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, MeruŚāstrin's Vākyavṛtti, Jagannātha Śāstri's Nirukti, Paṭṭābhirāma Śāstrin's Ṭippaṇī, Nīlakaṇṭha's Nīlakaṇṭhī, Rāmarudra's Dīpanī and Rāyanarasiṃha Śāstrī's Nṛsiṃhaprakāśikā, by Satkari Sarma Vangiya (Mookerjee) . KSS 187, Varanasi 1969

1014.7.56 Edited by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Varanasi 1973

1014.7.57 Edited by Krsnamani Tripathi. Varanasi 1973; Delhi 2000

1014.7.58 Edited and translated, with Dīpikā, by Gopinath Bhatt. Calcutta 1976, 1983

1014.7.59 Bina Gupta, "Are hetvābhāsas formal fallacies?", JIP 8, 1980,135-147

1014.7.60 Edited with Dīpikā, Nīlakaṇṭha's Prakāśikā, N.S.RamanujaTatacarya's Bālaprīya, and Tiruppukughi Svāmi's Prasāraṇī, by N.Veezhinathan. Madras 1980

1014.7.61 Dipankar Chatterji, "Annambhaṭṭa on karaṇa", JIP 12, 1984,67-71

1014.7.62 Demetrius John Hadgopoulos, "A note on inferring and perceiving (anumiti and saṃśayottara-pratyakṣa)", JIP 12,1984, 67-71

1014.7.63 Yelena Ostrovskaya, "Syncretic Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika in AnamBhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha and Tarkadīpikā", HIndPh 72-86

1014.7.64 Edited with Dīpikā by Ramapujana Pandeya. Varanasi 1999

1014.7.65 Edited with Dīpikā by Kasinatha Paraba Pandurangi. Delhi1999

1014.7.70 Ranjan K. Ghosh, "Tarkasaṃgraha in the defense of knowledge: a discursive note", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 233-236

1014.7.71 Edited, with Govardhana Miśra's Nyāyabodhinī, Kṛṣṇadhurjati Dīkṣita's Siddāntacandrodaya, Chandaraja Singh's Padakṛtya, a Pratibimba by an unknown author, Raṅgadeśika's Laghubodhini, Nirukti by Jagannatha Śāstri, Vākyavṛtti by Meruśāstri, Viraha by Dundhiraja Śāstri, all edited by Srinivas Sarma. Varanasi 2002

1014.7.71.5 Srinivasa Varakhedi, "A response to the discussion note on the definition of knowledge given in Tarkasaṅgraha raised by Dr. Ranjan K. Ghosh (in JICPR 19.1)", JICPR 20.1.2–3, 191-194

1014.7.72 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 351-354

1014.7.75 Edited with Svopjña and Dīpikā byKasirama Sandhya Rathaur. Delhi 2007

1014.7.80 Summarized by Karl H. Potter. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 311-339


          8.Subuddhimanorāmā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat I, 236; VIII, 28)


          9.Siddhāñjana on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat I, 236; VIII, 40)


         10.Vyākhyā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Tattvaviveka (NCat I, 236; VIII 64)


         11.General

1014.11.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Annambhaṭṭa", JSS 2.8, 1941, 61-62


1015.Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśa (1560) (NCat III, 125)

See EIP 13, p. 222

         1.Apaśabdakhaṇḍana (Nyāya) (NCat III, 126)


         2.Bhāṣāratna (Nyāya) (NCat III, 126; XVII, 113))

1015.2.1 Edited with editor's commentary by Kalipada Tarkacarya. SSPS20, 1936.

1015.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 337-338

1015.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 222-224


         3.Vyākhyā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat III, 126; VIII, 21)

See et778.1.121.5


         4.Vāyuvāda (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat III, 126)


1015A.Rājahaṃsopādhyāya (1560)

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 1716)


1016.Vāmadhvaja or Vāmeśvara Dhvaja (1561)

See EIP 13, pp. 219-220

         1.Commentary on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

1016.1.1 E.P.Radhakrishnan, "A rare commentary on Nyāyakusumāñjalī",PO 4, 1940, 170-173


         2.Pañcikā on Udayana's Nyāyapariśiṣṭa

See e560.5.2

1016.2.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Prabodhasiddhi of Vāmeśvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 56-57

1016.2.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Prabodhasiddhi-Nibandha of Vāmeśvaradhvaja", IHQ 23, 1947, 332-333

1016.2.3 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 219-220


1017.Sumatikīrti (1564) (NCat VI, 174)

See EIP 17, 2014, 212

         1.Ṭīkā on Nemicandra's Gomatasāra (NCat VI, 174; JRK 110)

See e557.1.4.5

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 212


         3.Siddhāntasārabhāṣya (revised by Jñānabhūṣaṇa) (Jain) (NCat VII, 331; JRK 440)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 212


         4.Ṭīkā on Kundakunda's Pravacanasāra (NCC 13, 80)

See EIP 17, 2014, 212


         5.Pañcasaṃgraha

1017.5.1 Edited in JPJMG PrakritText #10, Banaras 1947

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 212


         6. Karmaprakṛti

See EIP 17, 2014, 213


1018.Advayāraṇya Yogin (1565)

         1.Ṭippaṇa on Sarvadeva's Pramāṇamañjarī

See e703.1.3


1019.Ahobala Sūri (1565)

         1.Parakīyādhikaraṇaśarīrakhaṇḍana (NCat XI, 164)


         2.Vākyārtharatna and Suvarṇamudrā thereon (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 490)

1019.2.1 Edited by R.Ramasastri. MOLP 83, 1943

1019.2.2 Chapter 4 translated by G.Marulasiddhaiah. MO 2.1, 1969-2.2, 1969


         3.Vyākhyā on Rāmānuja's Vedāntasāra (NCat I, 488)


1020.Viṭṭhala (Nātha or Īśvara) Dīkṣita (1518-1588)

         1.Adhikaraṇasaṃgraha (NCat I, 142)


         2.Hetunirṇaya or Vivaraṇa on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.2.1 Partly edited, with Viṭṭhalanātha's Tātparya and Vallabha's Tattvadīpikā, by M.G.Sastri. Banaras 1904, 1938

 
 

3.Tātparya or Vivaraṇa on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat VI, 409; XV, 227-, by M.G.Sastri. Banaras 1904, 1938: 2281028)


         4.Āvirbhāvatirobhāvavarṇanā (NCat II, 192)


         5.Bhaktihaṃsa (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 168)

1020.5.1 Edited, with Raghunātha's Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī and Puruṣottama Pītāmbara's Tīrtha, by Balabhadra Sarma. Bombay 1915, 1950

1020.5.2 Edited by Kedarnath Misra. Varanasi 1975


         6.Bhaktihetunirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 168-169)

1020.6.1 Edited, with Raghunātha's Vivṛti, by Harikrsna Virajbhai and Cimanalala Harisankar. Bombay 192l-22, 1950

1020.6.2 Summarized by Shah, 444-445


         7.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)


         8.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2


         9.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2


         10.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Nyāsadeśa

1020.10.1 Edited Nadiad


         11.Prabhañjana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.11.1 Edited, with Gattulāla's Mārutaśakti, by Govardhanalalaji.Two parts. Bombay 1885-1890

1020.11.2 First half edited. Bombay 1888


         12.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Parivṛdhāṣṭaka

See e962.20.2


         13.Prabodhavivaraṇa (see B4, 68 for ms. citation)


         14.Prameyapradīpa


         15.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā (cf. MD 5133 for ms. citation)


         16.Samayapradīpa (cf. K.200 for ms.citation)


         17.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya (cf. B.3, 134 for ms. citation)


         18.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvali

See e962.27.5


         19.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2


         20.Śikṣāpātra (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)


         21.Śṛṅgarasamaṇḍana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.21.1 Edited by Tulasidasa Telivala and Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara Sastri. Bombay 1919

1020.21.2 Edited by Govind Vinayak Devasthali. Poona 1977


         22.Ṭippaṇī on Vallabha's Subodhinī

See e962.6:1-3


         23.Svatantralekhana (cf. Hall, p. 151 for ms. citation)


         24.Tāratamyastava and autocommentary (cf. Burnell 109b; Oppert II, 109 for mss. citations)


         25.Vidvanmaṇḍana (Śuddhādvaita)

1020.25.0 Edited and translated into BGerman (?). Kasi 1904

1020.25.1 Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, by R.G. Bhatta. Two volumes. BenSS 34, 1908

1020.25.2 Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, Giridhara's Haritoṣiṇī, Gaṅgādhara's Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭī, and anonymous Siddhāntaśobhā, by Jagannatha Sastri. Bombay 1926

1020.25.3 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 363-370

1020.25.4 Summarized in Marfatia, 242-282

1020.25.5 Summarized in Shah, 438-444

1020.25.5.1 M.L.Telivala, "Śrī Vallabhācārya and his Vidvanmaṇḍana", inTelivala 175- 202

1020.25.6. Edited, with Puruṣottama's Suvarṇasūtra, Giridhara's Haritoṣiṇī, Gaṅgādhara's Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭī and anonymous Siddhāntaśobhā, by Vrajesh Kumar Maharaj. SVSS 17, Baroda 1985


         26.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (cf. IO 2611 for ms.citation)


         27.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Yāmunāṣṭaka


         28.Janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya


         28A.Saptasloki

1020.28A.1 Edited by Hariraja. Bombay 1937


         28B.Viṭṭhalāṣṭaka

1020.28B.1 Edited Poona 1893


         28C.Bhaktimārgamaryadā (NCat XV, 150)


         28D. Maṅgālārātrīkāryā

1020.28.D.1 Printed in BSS, 1927


         29.General

1020.29.1 G.H.Bhatt, "Śrī Viṭṭhalanāthaji's contribution to Śuddhādvaita Vedānta", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 170-173


1021.Vānararṣi or Vijayavimala Gaṇi (1568)

         1.Bhāvaprakaraṇa with Vyākhyā thereon

1021.1.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 9, Bhavnagar 1911


         2.Avacūri on Abhyadevasūri's Bandhuṣaṭtriṃśikā

1021.2.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912


         3.Commentary on Candrarṣi Mahāttara's Saptatikā


         4. Tīkā on the Gacchācāraprakīrṇaka (NCC 5, 227-228; JRK 101-102)

1021.4.1 Edited Mahesana 1923


         5.Commentary on Harṣakula's Bandhahetūdayatrībhaṅgī

1021.5.1 Printed JAG 66 (?=16), Bombay 1917


         6.Vicārapañcāśikhā and Ṭīkā thereon

1021.6.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni in JAG 11, 1912

1021.6.2 Published with the commentary in Prakaraṇapuṣpamālā I, #24


         7.Antargaṇadīpikā (JRK 12)


         8. Ṭīkā on Hemacandra's Anyayogyavacchedadvātriṃśikā (JRK 10)


1022.Nandadāsa (1568)

         1.Nimbārkatattvanirṇaya (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat IX, 327)

See EIP 15, 2013, 417


         2.Tattvasāra(prakāśinī) on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī (NCat VIII, 71, 356; IX, 327)

See EIP 15, 2013, 417

1022.2.1 Edited Vrndavan 1985


1023.Raghunātha Vidyālaṃkāra (1570)

         1.Pratibimba on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti


         2.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda


         3.Padārtharatnamālā


         4.General

See a1023.11.6

 
 

1023A.(Vācaka) Guṇaratna (1570)

See EIP 13, p. 224-225

          1. Tarkataraṅginī on Govardhana's (?) Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa


          2. Sukhabodhikā-Ṭippaṇikā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

1023A.2.1 Upādhi to Bādha sections edited by Nagin Shah in B. I. Series #17, Delhi 2005


1024.Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya Cakravartin (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 225-226

         1.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda

See e948.1.1


         2.(Guṇaśiromaṇi)Prakāśa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

               (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat IV, 155)

1024.2.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298


         3.Viveka on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324)


         4.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī (cf. Oudh l877, 36 for ms. citation)

1024.4.1 Cf. ODVS 322


         5.Tarkacandrikā (Nyāya) (cf. Sucipatra 45 for ms. citation)


         6.Ṭīkā and/or Līlāvatī or Bhāvārtha on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

               Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 35; IX, 38)

        

         7.Tarkāmṛta


1025.Ananta Bhaṭṭa (1570)

         1.Jātiśaktivāda (Nyāya) (NCat I, 176)


         2.Padamañjarī (Nyāya) (NCat I, 174)


         3.Padārthacandrikā (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat I, 176)


         4.Tarkāmṛtataraṅginī (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 134)


1025A.Bhāskara (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 275

         1.Guṇaratnāvalī (Nyāya)ms. at Kashi Sarasvati Bhavan, #908, fol. 10)

1025A.1.1 Summarized by A. L. Thakur, EIP 13, p. 275


1026.Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (1570)(NCat XVIII, 149-151)

         1.Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa (Advaita) (NCat I, 132

See e867.2.1. e1026.2.5


         1A.Commentary on Samkara's Aparokṣānubhūti


         2.Advaitasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 128-129)

See e973.4:2,3,8; b973.4.10

1026.2.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri with Gauḍabrahmanandasarasvati’s Laghucandrikā. Advaitamanjari Series 2. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.2.2 Translated by S.V.Iyer. Pan n.s. 28, 1906: 321, 497. Incomplete

1026.2.3 Partly translated by Ganganatha Jha and George Thibaut. IT 6, 1914: 239-360. 7, 1915: 77, 203, 391. 8, 1916: 1, 119, 287. 9, 1917: 1, 189. Reprinted as Indian Thought Series 10. Reprinted Delhi 1990

1026.2.4 Edited, with Gauḍabrahmānanda's Laghucandrikā, by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Incomplete. Calcutta 1916-18

1026.2.5 Edited, with Balabhadra's Siddhivyākhyā, Gauḍabrahmānanda Sarasvatī's Gauḍabrahmānandī, Viṭṭhaleśa's Viṭṭhaleśopādhyāyī, Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa and editor's Caturgranthī, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Bombay 1917, 1937, 1982

1026.2.6 Edited, with editor's Saralāvyākhyā, by Ramesvara Datta. Two volumes. Bombay 1923-24

1026.2.7 Chapter One edited, with Brahmānanda Sarasvatī's Gurucandrikā, by D. Srinivasachar. Three volumes. MOLP 75, 1933; 78, 1937; 80, 1940; Lucknow 1997. Reprinted SGDOS 102 (Second edition) Delhi 1990

1026.2.8 C.N.Mishra, "Problem of nescience in the Advaita (Vedānta) philosophy", BMI 3.1, 1967, 18-31

1026.2.9 Edited, with editor's Bālabodhinī, by Yogendranatha Bagchi.Two volumes. Varanasi 1971

1026.2.9.5 Partly edited by Prapannacarya in Siddhivaitathyam. Varanasi 1975

1026.2.10 Edited by Kevalananda Sarasvari. Wai 1976

1026.2.11 Selections translated in HTR 212-216

1026.2.12 Edited with editor's Vyākhyā by Yogindrananda. Volume 1.Varanasi 1977; Delhi 2006-

1026.2.13 S.Ranganatha, "Maṅgalaśloka of Advaitasiddhi", TVOS 13.2,1988, 56-62

1026.2.14 K. Mahesvaran Nayar, Advaitasiddhi: A Critical Study. Delhi1990

1026.2.15 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi1990

1026.2.15.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyātva as presented by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī in the Advaitasiddhi", JOI 41, 1991, 81-86

1026.2.16 Partly translated by Karuna Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1991; New Delhi 1992

1026.2.17 S. Revathy, "On the ground 'aṃśitva' of the Mithyātvānumāna", TVOS 17, 1992, 97-106

1026.2.18 J. Krishnan, "Pure consciousness--the substratum or superimposition of mind", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 136-147

1026.2.23 Gianni Pellegrini, "Analysis of the second and fourth definitions of mithyātva in the Advaitasiddhi of Madhusūdana Sarasvati", JIP 39, 2011, 441-459

1026.2.30 Gianni Pellegrini, "'Is there any need for doubt?’ The incipii of Advaitasiddhi”, Sambhasa 31, 1014, 3-20


         3.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Ātmabodha (NCat II, 54)

See e379.8.49


         4.Gūḍhārthadīpikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita)(NCat XV, 211-212)

See e379.12:9,13,22,23. e764.7.2. e845.1.1

1026.4.1 Edited Bombay 1880

1026.4.2 Edited in Kannada characters by Sivananda Subrahmanya.Mysore 1911

1026.4.3 Edited by N.L.H.Sarma. Bombay 1916

1026.4.4 Edited by Krsnacandra Smrtitirtha. Calcutta 1923

1026.4.5 Edited with Yogīndrānanda Sarasvatī's commentary. KSS 162,1960

1026.4.6 Sukhdee Singh Sharma, Ethics of Butler and the Philosophy of Action in Bhagavadgītā according to Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Varanasi 1967

1026.4.7 Edited by Brahmadatta Dvivedin. Two volumes. Calcutta 1975

1026.4.8 Translated in S.K.Gupta, Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on theBhagavad Gītā. Delhi 1977

1026.4.9 Edited in Bengali script by Nallinikanta Brahma. Calcutta 1986

1026.4.9.5 Lance Nelson, "Madhsūdana Sarasvatī on the hidden meaning of the Bhagavadgītā: bhakti for the Advaitin renunciate”, Journal of South Asian Literature 23.2, 1988, 73-89

1026.4.10 Translated by Gambhirananda, PB 100, 1995: 518, 567, 614,661, 709, 756, 806, 853, 901; PB 101, 1996: 176, 222, 271, 317, 366, 412. Reprinted with the text, Calcutta 1998

1026.4.11 Edited by Madan Mohan Agrawal. Two volumes. Delhi 1996

1026.4.15 Niranjan Saha, Philosophy of Advaita Vedaṇta according to Madhusūdana Sarasvatī’s Gūḍhārthadīpikā, Dissertation. ProQuest 2014


         5.Bhaktirasāyana (NCat XV, 160)

1026.5.0 Edited with Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Bhaktirasāyana andDāmodaran Nambutiri's Vyākhyā. See SanLitKer, p. 15

1026.5.1 K.N.Subramanian, "Bhakti Rasāyana of MadhusūdanaSarasvatī", BVa 16.3, 1981, 6-9

1026.5.2.5 Edited with editor's commentary by Janardana Sastri Pandeya. Varanasi 1976, 1991

1026.5.3 Lance Edward Nelson, Bhakti in Advaita Vedānta: A Translation and Study of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Bhaktirasāyana. Ph.D.Thesis, McMaster University 1987

1026.5.4 Lance E. Nelson, "Bhakti pre-empted: Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on devotion for the Advaitin renouncer", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 53-74

1096.5.6 Minati Kar, "Bhaktirasa in Madhusudana Sarasvati's Bhaktirasāyana", BRMIC 57, 2006, 230-238


         6.Īśvarapratipattiprakāśa (Advaita)

1026.6.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 73, 1921


         7.Gadyatrayīvyākhyā (cf. Banaras Hindu University mss. collection 3F/3026 C-285. Incomplete.)


         8.Prasthānabheda (Advaita)

See e809.17.12

1026.8.1 Edited with paraphrase by A.Weber. IS 1, 1850: 1-24

1026.8.2 Edited by Sankaraprakasa Sarma. Banaras 1911

1026.8.3 Edited Srirangam 1912

1026.8.4 Edited by G.V.Lele. Poona 1914

1026.8.5 Edited by T.S.Sastri and translated by Ratanlal M. Mody and G.Venkatachala Sarma. Bangalore 1934

1026.8.6 Edited by G.C.Tarkadarsanatirtha. Calcutta 1939

1026.8.7 Edited in Bengali script by Bishnupada Bhattacarya. Calcutta1982

1026.8.8 Jürgen Hanneder, "A conservative approach to Sanskritśāstras: Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Prasthānabheda", JIP 27, 1999, 575-581

1026.8.9 Mark Richard McClish, "The Different Approaches: the Prasthānabheda of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī in translation. M.A.Thesis, U. of Texas-Austin 2000

1026.8.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 434


         9.Sārasaṃgraha on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka (NCat XVIII, 151)

See e592.3:1,2,5,14


         10.Siddhāntabindu on Śaṃkara's Daśaślokī (NCat VIII, 357)

See e379.7:13,32.2; 379.20:5,6,9,10,16,17,18,22,24. et379.20:21,27 t379.20.19

1026.10.0 Edited with Brahmānanda Sarasvatī's Nyāratnāvalī by Harihara Sastri. Kumbhakonam 1893

1026.10.0 Edited, with Brahmananda Sarasvati'ṣ Gauḍabrahmānandī and Nārāyana Tīrtha's Laghuvyākhyā, by Tryambakavana Sastri. KSS 65, Benares 1928

1026.10.1 Edited and translated by Acalananda. Mysore 1981

1026.10.8 Bharti Savan, A Critical Study of Siddhāntabindu of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Dissertation. ProQuest 1982

1026.10.2 K.N.Subrahmaniam, "An introduction to Siddhānta Bindu", BVa 17.2, 1982, 14-16

1026.10.2.5 Edited, with Gauḍabrahmānanda Sarasvatī's Nyāyaratnāvalī and Nārāyana Tīrtha's Laghuvyākhyā, by Tryambaka Sastri Vedantacaraya

1026.10.3 Translated by K.N.Subramanian. Varanasi 1989


         11.Commentary on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha

                (cf. NP VIII. 38, 42 for mss. citations)


         12.Vedāntakalpalatikā (Advaita)(NCat XVIII, 151)

1026.12.1 Edited by Ramajna Pandeya Vyakaranopadhyaya. POWSBT 3,1920

1026.12.2 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī'sVedāntakalpalatikā-- before saṃvat 1650 or 1593 a.c.", PO 10.1-2, 1949, 15-17

1026.12.3 Edited and translated by R.D.Karmarkar. Publications of the BORI Post-graduate and Research Department 3, 1962

1026.12.4 Vasudevan Sisupala Panicker, Vedāntakalpalatikā: A Study. Delhi 1995


         12A.Prapañcahṛdaya

1026.12A.1 (old #ADU58.1) Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 45, 1915

1026.12A.2 Edited by Yudhisthira Mimamsaka. Sonipata 1987


         13.General

1026.13.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", POWSBSt 7, 1928, 177-182

1026.13.2 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Age of Śrī Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", JOR 2, 1929, 97-104

1026.13.3 P.C.Divanji, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī: his life and works", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 149-158. 9, 1927-28, 317-322

1026.13.4 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", ABORI 8,1926-27, 425-427; 9, 1927-28, 324-328

1026.13.5 Chintaharana Chakravarty, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī, his life and works: a rejoinder”, ABORI 11, 1929-30, 192-l93

1026.13.6 R.B.A.Ray, "The date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", IC 5,1938-39, 326-327. 

1026.13.7 Jagadiswarananda, "Śrī Madhusūdanasarasvatī", VK 28,1941-42, 308-314.

1026.13.8 A.Sulochana Nachane, "Date of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī",ABORI 30, 1949, 326-331. Summarized in PAIOC 15, 1948, 221

1026.13.9 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Terminus ad quem for the dates of Madhusūdana Saraswatī's three works", JGJRI 7, 1949-40, 181-186

1026.13.10 A.P.Mishra, "Madhusūdana's contribution to Śaṃkara Vedānta", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 235-237

1026.13.11 Sanjukta Gupta, Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1959

1026.13.12 Sanjukta Gupta, Studies in the Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Calcutta 1966

1026.13.13 Brijendra Singh, An Estimate of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Vindication of Advaita Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1966

1026.13.14 V.Rajagopalam, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", PA 254-261

1026.13.15 Anima Sengupta, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", ESOSIP 307-322

1026.13.16 Sangam Lal Pandeya, "The method of self-reference", WIP87-102

1026.13.17 K.Balasubrahmanya Sastri, "Madhusūdana Saraswatī", PAISC20-30

1026.13.18 Shoun Hino, "The significance of the Brahman in later Advaita", Bharatiya Vidya 49, 1989, 87-95

1026.13.19 Sanjukta Gupta Gombrich, "A monist's love of God. Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's definition of bhakti", Prajnajyoti233-243

1026.13.20 S. Geethamony Amma, "Synthesis of absolutism and devotionalism in the philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", VIJ 29, 1991, 73-79

1026.13.21 Raghunath Ghosh, "Madhusūdana Sarasvatī on the Taṭasthalakṣaṇa of Brahman", Srijnanamrtam 314-324

1026.13.22 Sitanath Gosvami, "A poser in Madhusūdana's philosophical views", IndTradI 74-76

1026.13.25 Lance E. Nelson, "The ontology of bhakti: devotion as paramapuruṣārtha in Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavism and Madhusūdana Sarasvatī", JIP 32, 2004, 345-392

1026.13.30 Sanjukta Gupta, Advaita Vedānta and Vaiṣṇavism. The Philosophy of Madhusūdana Sarasvati. London 2006

1026.13.35 Lance E. Nelson, "The life of Madhusuḍana Sarasvati", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 19-34

1026.13.37 Apurva Kumar Sanyal, "Madhusudana Sarasvati: a forgotten glory of Bengal", BRMIC 58, 2007, 36-38

1026.13.40 Shoun Hino, "The beginnings of bhakti's influence on Advaita doctrine in the teachings of Madhusudan Sarasvati", IPTS 101-114

1026.13.45 Gianni Pellegrinin,”’Old is gold!’ Madhusūdana Sarasvati’s way of referring to earlier textual tradition”, JIP 43, 2015, 277-334


1027. Kṛṣṇadāsa Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya (1570) (NCat IV, 320)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 120-231

         Bhāṣāpariccheda and Siddhāntamuktāvalī thereon? (these works are traditionally ascribed to Viśvanātha Nyāyasiddhānta Pañcānana; see #1179 (and we leave them there in the present Volume, since that is where most will search to find these works). Umesh Mishra (UM 422) argues that they are works of Kṛṣṇadāsa Sārvabhauma.


         1.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323)

 

         2.Prasāriṇī on Raunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 28)

See e788.1.25


         3.Prasāriṇī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 40)


         4.Ṭīkā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)


          5. Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhitiṭīkā (ms. in Saraswati Bhavan Library)


1028 (former DU555). Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya (1570)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 268

          1.Ātmatattvaprabodha (NCat II, 46b)


          2.Granthivimukta on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (see Cat. I.O. #2048 for manuscript citation)


          3. Ratnāvalī

See Sen 1978 and Sen 2001 concerning a manuscript.


1028A.Varadarāja (1500-1570)

See EIP 16. 2014, 443-454

       1.Arthadīpikā (Prābhākara) (NCat I, 383)


       2.Dīpikā on Bhavanātha's Nayaviveka (NCat IX, 350)

See e603.1.1. Summary by S. Subrahmanya Sastri, EIP 16, 2014, 454


       3.Dīpikā on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras

See e22.1.78



1029.Guṇānanda Vidyāvāgīśa (or Tarkavāgīśa) Bhaṭṭācārya (1570)

See EIPVol. 13, pp. 294-295

         1.Viveka on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ātmatattvavivekadīdhiti (NCat II, 48; VI, 60a)


         2.Tātparyasandarbha on Vardhamāna's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa and Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Dīdhiti thereon (NCat IV, 155)


         3.Tātparyaviveka on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali

See e560.4:19, 34

1029.3.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIPVol. 13, pp. 295-296


         4.Viveka on Raghunātha's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat VI, 60)

1029.4.1 Cf. ODVS 321


         5.Viveka on Śabda section of Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

               Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 40)


         6.Viveka on the Anumāna section of Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti


         7.Commentary on the Pratyakṣa chapter of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (UM 430)


1030.Vādirāja (1571)

         1.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Upaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā (NCat II, 272)


         2.(Haribhakti)Kalpalatā (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 211)


         3.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.13:1, 3


         4.Commentary on Madhva's Mahābhāratātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 155)

See e751.14.13; t751.14.5


         5.Nyāyaratnāvalī (Dvaita)

1030.5.1 Edited by Visvendra Tirtha Svamiji. Udipi 1935

1030.5.1.5 Ḷewis Stafford Betty, Vādirāja's Jewel-Necklace of Logical Arguments: a Refutation of Vedāntic Non-absolutism by Vedaṇta Dualism. Ph. D. Thesis, Fordham University 1975

1030.5.2 L.Stafford Betty, "A death-blow to Śaṃkara's non-dualism? Adualist refutation", Religious Studies 12, 1976, 281-290

1030.5.3 Edited and translated by L.Stafford Betty, Vādirāja's Refutation of Śaṃkara's Non-dualism. Delhi 1977, 1978. Selections reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, 404-407

1030.5.4 B.N.K.Sharma, "Śrī Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā and Nyāyaratnāvalī",DhP 10.8, 1981, 37-41


         6.Gurvarthadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat XV, 42)

See e816.2.16

1030.6.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti. Udipi 1952


         7.Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana (Dvaita) (NCat XII, 79)

1030.7.1 Edited, with Surottama's commentary, by Ramacarya Kaujalgikar. Belgaum 1911


         8.Gurvarthadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 46)

1030.8.1 Edited by the Vadiraja Grantha Prakasana Samiti.Udipi 1954

1030.8.2 Edited by K. T. Pandurangi. Bangalore 2002


          9.Upanyāsaratnamālā (Dvaita) (NCat II, 368)


         10.Vivaraṇavaraṇa (vs. Prakāśātman's Vivaraṇa) (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 199)


         11.Jainamatakhaṇḍana (NCat VII, 304)


         12.Commentary on Madhva's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.23.4


         13.Yuktimallikā (Dvaita)

See a1030.5.4

1030.13.1 Edited, with Surottama Tīrtha's commentary, by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1903

1030.13.2 Summarized in BNKS II, 199-209. The summary in the other version of BNKS, pp. 421-429, is reprinted in EIP 18, 2015,pp. 408-412

1030.13.3 Selections translated in HTR 156

1030.13.4 K.T.Pandurangi, "Śrī Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā", DhP 7.10, 1978,33-48

1030.13.5 Edited in Kannada script by B.Bhimla Rau. 14 volumes. Davanagara 1978

1030.13.6 Vidyamana Tirtha Swamiji, "Yuktimallikā", DhP 9.7-9, 1980,20-22

1030.13.7 K.T.Pandurangi, "Yuktimallikā--essentials of bheda saurabha", DhP 12.2, 1982, 33-48; 12.3, 1982, 28-37

1030.13.8 K.T.Pandurangi, Essentials of Yuktimallikā. Bangalore 1992

1030.13.9 Yuktimallikā-Viśvasaurabha, edited with SatyapramodaTīrtha's Vivṛti, by Kesava Srinibasacarya Katti. Bangalore 1993


        14.Commentary on Madhva's Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.9.3


         15 Laksālaṃkāra on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat XV, 225)


         16.General

1030.16.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Date of Vādirāja", ABORI 18, 1937, 187-197

1030.16.2 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Vādirāja", PO 2, 1938,113-211

1030.16.3 P.K.Gode, "Prof. P.P.S.Sastri and the date of Vādirājatīrtha",ABORI 17, 1935, 203-210

1030.16.4 H.G.Narahari, "Incidents in the life of Vādirāja", ALB 16.2,1952, 143-145

1030.16.5 B.Rama Rao, "Life and works of Saint Śrī Vādirāja, 1480-1600", DhP 10.6, 1981, 41-54

1030.16.6 B.N.K.Sharma, "Life and works of Śrī Vādirāja Svāmi", DhP10.8, 1981, 37-41

1030.16.7 K.Narasimha, "Īśāvāsyopaniṣad and Śrī Vādirāja", DhP 13.12,1984, 38-46

1030.16.8 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Vādirāja (1480-1600)", DhP 14.6, 1985,31-33

1030.16.12 Robert Zydenbos, "Vādirāja (1480-1600), saint de la tradition mādhva der Karṇataka", CHMI 163-182


         17.Bhugoḷavarṇana

1030.17.1 Edited and translated by V. Badarayana Murthy. Madras 1988


1031.Sakalabhūṣaṇa (1571)

See EIP 17, 2014,213

         1.Upadeśaratnamālā (Jain) (NCat II, 352-353; JRK51)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 213


1032. Vinaya Vimala Gaṇi (1577)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 215

          1.Ṭīkā on the Gacchācaraprakīrṇaka

See EIP 17, 2014, 215


          2. Avacūri on Abhayadeva Sūri’s Bandhaṣaṭtriṃśikā

1032.2.1 Published in JAG 12, Bhavnagar 1912

See EIP 17, 2014, 215


           3. Commentary on Harṣakula’s Bandhahetūdayatribhaṅgī

1032.3.1 Printed in JAG 66, Bombay 1917

See EIP 17,2014, 215


           4. Bhāvaprakaraṇasūtra/Vyākhyā

1032.4.1 Published by Caturvijayamuni, JAG 9, Bhavnagar 1912

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 216


            5. Vicārapañcaśikhā/Ṭīkā

1032.5.1 Edited by Caturvijayamuni, JAG 11, 1912

1032.5.2 Published with the commentary in prakaraṇapuṣpamālā, Volume 1 (=#24 of the Anandji Purusottama Granthamala)

Cf. EIP17, 2014, 216


            6. Antargaṇadīpikā

See EIP 17, 2014, 216


1033.Dharmasāgara (1572) (NCat IX, 271)

         1.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 271, 345)

See EIP 17, 2014, 213


         2.Sarvajñaśataka and Vṛtti thereon) (Jain) (NCat IX, 271)

1033.2.1 Edited by Mithabhai Kalyana Kapadvanj. 1905

See EIP 17, 2014, 214


         3.Ṣoḍaśakī or Gurutattvapradīpakadīpikā on Haribhadra's

             Sodasakaprakarana (NCat IX, 271; VI, 68)


         4.Pravacanaparīkṣā or Kupakṣakauśikāditya or Sahasrakiraṇa/Svopajña Ṭīkā

             (NCC 4, 196; JRK 270)

1033.4.0 Analyzed in A. Weber, Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaftern in Berlin 1882, pp. 793-914

1033.4.1 Paul Dundas, "The marginal monk and the true tīrtha", JSHJD237-260

See EIP 17, 2014, 214


          5.Īryapathikā(vicāra)ṣaṭtrimśikā and Vivaraṇa thereon

See EIP 17, 2014, 213

1033.5.1 Published in AgSS 49

1033.5.2 Paul Dundas, "Textual authority in ritual procedure: the Śvetāmbara Jaina controversy concerning īryapathikīpratikramaṇa”, JIP 39, 2011, 327-350


          6.Tattvataraṅginī and autocommentary (NCC 9, 27; JRK 152)

See EIP 17, 2014, 214


1034.Viśvanātha Tīrtha (1575) (NCat V, 94)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 274-275

         1.Komalā on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat V, 94b)


1035.Guṇabhadra (Ācārya) (Bhaṭṭāraka) (1575)

See EIP 17, 2014, 215

         1.Tribhaṅgīsāra (Jain) (NCat VIII, 256)

See EIP 17, 2014, 215


         2.Trivarṇācāra (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263)

See EIP 17, 2014, 215


1036.Vijñānabhikṣu (1575)

         1.Īśvaragītābhāṣya on the Bhagavadgītā (cf. NP V, 108 for ms. citation)

1036.1.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 482-493. Reprinted EIP 15. 2-13, 446-460


          2.Vijñānāmṛta or Ṛjubhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Vedānta)(NCat 15, 13-14)

See e23.1:43,168. t1036.14.20

1036.2.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 450ff.. Reprinted EIP 15, 2013, 417-446

1036.2.2 A.Shastri, "The locative cause", PB 51, 1946, 121-123.

1036.2.3 Anima Sen Gupta, "Meaning of Advaita according toVijñānabhikṣu", PB 68, 1963, 453-456

1036.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 276-281

1036.2.4.1 John W. Borelli, Jr., The Theology of Vijñānabhikṣu: a Translation of His Commentary on Brahmasūtra I.1.2 and an Exposition of his Difference-in-Identity Theology. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1976

1036.2.5 Edited by Kedaranatha Tripathi. Pracyavidya Series 1, Varanasi 1979


         3.Vyākhyā on Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College)

1036.3.1 Noriaki Hosoda, "An introduction to the Bṛhadāraṇyakāloka:Vijñānabhikṣu's commentary on the Bṛhadāraṇyakopanṣad", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 6-12


         4.Īśvaragītābhāṣya

1036.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 482-495


         5.Āloka on Kaivalya Upaniṣad (NCat V, 82)


         6.Āloka on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (cf. L. 1813 for ms. citation)


         7.Āloka on Praśna Upaniṣad (cf. L. 2051 for ms. citation)


         8.Sāṃkhyasāra (Sāṃkhya)

1036.8.1 Edited by Fitzedward Hall. BI 54, 1862; Osnabruck 1982

1036.8.2 Edited by M. Pal. Calcutta 1884

1036.8.3 Edited and translated into German by J.Dahlmann in Die Sāṃkhya Philosophie (Berlin 1902)

1036.8.4 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1909, 1919

1036.8.5 Edited, with Kālipada Tarkācārya's Prabhā, by U.M.P.Shastri. Calcutta 1930

1036.8.5.5 Edited by Rama Samkar Bhattacharya. Varanasi 1965, 1978

1036.8.6 Translated by Megumu Honda. JIBSt 37, 1970 - 20.1, 1987,8-22

1036.8.7 Selections translated in HTR 269-275

1036.8.8 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 401-411

1036.8.9 Shiv Kumar Sharma, "Vijñānabhikṣu on Sāṃkhya concept of self", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 361-373

1036.8.10 Edited and translated by Shiv Kumar. Delhi 1988

1036.8.11 Edited by Dharmanendra Sarma. Delhi 19987


         9.Āloka on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras

See e30.1.1. e822.1:1,5,14,22,33,41,46,48. et822.1:3,4,8. t822.1.11

1036.9.1 Summarized by Sangamlal Pandey. Samkhya 376-400

1036.9.2 Citrarekha V. Kher, "Buddhism as presented by Vijñānabhikṣu in the Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya", BJBS 569-574

1036.9.3 K. S. Arjundwadkar, "Saṃkhya-darśana (also Sāṃkhya-sūtra) with the commentary by Vijñānabhikṣu: an appraisal", JOI 50, 2001, 55-69


         10.Āloka on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (NCat VIII, 220)


         11.Upadeśaratnamālā (Vedānta) (NCat II, 353)


         12.Yogasārasaṃgraha (Yoga)

1036.12.1 Edited and translated by Ganganatha Jha. Bombay 1894;Adyar 1923; Delhi 1992. Translation only published Adyar 1933

1036.12.2 Edited by B.S.Vajhe. Banaras 1921

1036.12.3 Translated into French by R.Allar. ET 57, 1956: 53, 121, 155

1036.12.4 M.D.Paradkar, "Similes in Vijñānabhikṣu's Yogasārasaṃgraha",JGJRI 18, 1961-62, 19-26

1036.12.5 Edited by Sanatanadeva

1036.12.6 Edited by Prasanna Kumari Gupta. Delhi 1981

1036.12.7 Edited by Prahlad Giri and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. Delhi1989

1036.12.8 Edited by Avanindra Kumar. Delhi 1995

1036.12.12 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, EnIndPh 12, 2008, 320-333


         13.Vārttika on Vyāsa's Yogabhāṣya

See 731.1:7,75,139,140, 221.5. et131.1.180.1. t131.1.35

1036.13.1 Sections of I.4 translated by Ram Ugra Mishra. JYI 13,1967-68 - 14, 1968-69

1036.13.2 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijñānabhikṣu on bhava-pratyaya and upāyapratyaya in Yogasūtras", JIP 5, 1978, 337-354

1036.13.3 T.S.Rukmini, "Vikalpa as defined by Vijñānabhikṣu in the Yogavārttika", JIP 8, 1980, 385-392

1036.13.4 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, Indian Philosophy. Its Exposition in the Lightt of Vijñānabhikṣu's Bhāṣya and Yogavārttika: a Modern Approach. Calcutta 1979

1036.13.5 Samādhipāda (volume 1) edited and translated by T.S.Rukmini, Delhi 1981. Sādhanapāda (volume 2) Delhi 1983. Kaivalyapāda (volume 3) New Delhi 1989

1036.13.6 T.S.Rukmini, "Vijñānabhikṣu's double reflection theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JIP 10, 1988, 367-376

1036.13.10 Sunanda Y. Shastri, "Anyathākhyāti in comparison with Vijñānabhikṣu's view in Yogavārtika", AnyaV 101-115

1036.13.13 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijñānabhikṣu: a maverick philosopher", JICPR 24.4, 2007, 131-143

1036.13.15 Summarized by T. S. Rukmani. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 295-320

1036.13.20 T.S.Rukmani, "Vijñānabhikṣu’s approach to the īśvara concept in Patañjali’ṣ Yogasūtras”, Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies 25, 2012


         14.General

See a163.1.62. a530.4:5,7,10

1036.14.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of Vijñānabhikṣu and his disciple Bhava Ganesha, the leader of the Citpāvan Brahmins of Banaras", ALB 8.1, 1944, 20-28

1036.14.2 Suresa Chandra Srivastava, A Critical Study of Vijñāna Bhikṣu and his place in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D. Thesis, Allahabad University 1966

1036.14.3 N.M.Kansara, "Vijñānabhikṣu's contributions to the Sāṃkhya thought", VK 59, 1972-73 - 60, 1973-74

1036.14.4 Jadunath Sinha, The Philosophy of Vijñānabhikṣu. Calcutta1976

1036.14.5 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The father of modern Sāṃkhya", WIP63-86

1036.14.6 John Borelli, "Matter and examples: difference-in-identity in Vijñānabhikṣu and Bonaventure", NIT 137-160

1036.14.7 Kanshi Ram, "Bhikṣu's theory of double reflection"(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348-349

1036.14.8 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's theory of double reflection", ABORI 66, 1986, 77-92, 69, 1989, 77-92

1036.14.9 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's doctrine of bondage and liberation", SIRVJ 258-282

1036.14.10 Kanshi Ram, "Vijñānabhikṣu's concept of the Absolute", Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 281-306

1036.14.11 Shiv Kumar, "Theism and pramāṇas: Vijñāna Bhikṣu's viewpoint", PNRBFV 1994, 327-344

1036.14.12.Kanshi Ram, Integral Non-dualism: A Critical Exposition of Vijñānabhikṣu's System of Philosophy. 1995

1036.14.14 Shailaja Bapat, "Vijñānabhikṣu's Avibhāgādvaitavāda", SBVLB 205-219

1036.14.18 Debabrata Das, "Vijñānabhikṣu and Einstein", BRMIC 56, 2005, 443-444

1036.14.20 Andrew Nicholson, Doctrine and Boundary Formation: the Philosophy of Vijñānabhikṣu in Indian Intellectual History. Ph.D.Dissertation, University of Chicago 2005. Appendix 1 contains edition of Chapter 1 of Īśvaragītābhāṣya, and Appendix 2 a translation of Vijñānāmṛta 1.1.2.

1036.14.21 Andrew Nicholson, "Vijñānabhikṣu's Yoga: a note on doctrine and identity in late medieval India", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 43-63

1036.14.25 Andrew O. Fort, "Vijñānabhikṣu on two forms of samādhi", IJHS 10, 2006, 271-294

1036.14.27 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Reconciling dualism and non-dualism: three arguments in Vijñānabhikṣu's Bhedābheda Vedānta", JIP 35, 2007, 371-403

1036.14.30 T. S. Rukmani, "Vijñānabhikṣu: the Sāṃkhya-Yoga-Vedāntacārya”, JICPR 27.3, 2010, 21-38


1037.Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī (1575)

         1.Śrutistutivyākhyā (Acintyabhedābheda)

1037.1.0 Edited in Bengali script in Śrīla-Prabodhānandasarasvatī-Gosvāmipada-racitta-granthāvalī (Vrndabana 1953-54)

1037.1.1 Edited by Haridasa Sastri. Vrndaban 1980


         2.Krsnavallabhatika on the Gopalatapaniyopanisad

1037.2.1 Edited Mathura 1964


1038.Saccidānandāśramin (1575)

         1.Dīpikā on Īśā Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat II, 271)


1039.Rāghava Paṇḍita (1575)

         1.Kṛṣṇabhaktiratnaprakāśa (Acintyabhedābheda)

1039.1.1 Edited with a Krsnabhajanamrta. Vrndavana 1954-55


1040.Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1575)

         1.Bhāktabhūṣaṇasandarbha (Acintyabhedābheda)(NCat XV, 149)

1040.1.1 Edited


         2.Bhaktirasataraṅginī


         3.Rasikahlādini

1040.3.1 Partly edited


        4.General

1040.4.1 Leena Taneja, "Reclaiming a voice from the periphery: the forgotten story of Narayan Bhatt", JVaisS 15.2, 2007, 35-50


1040A. Harṣakīrti (1577)

         1. Vivaraṇa on an Anindrakārikā

See EIP 17, 2014, p. 216


1041.Amṛtānanda Tīrtha (1580) (NCat I, 355)

         1.Paramapadanirṇāyakaprakaraṇa (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 356)


         2.Tātparyadīpikā (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355; VIII, l47)


         3.Tattvadīpana (Vedānta) (NCat VIII, 47)


         4.Śivaratnāvalī and Vyākhyā thereon (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355)


         5.Śivatattvaviveka (Śaiva Vedānta) (NCat I, 355)

 
 

1041B.Harṣakīrti (1577)Anantaded

         1.Vivaraṇa on an Anindrakārikā (JRK 7)


1042.Muralīdhara (1580)

         1.Vyākhyā on Vallabha's Anubhāṣya (NCat XV, 51)

See e23.1.109


         2.Bhakticintāmaṇi (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat XV, 146)


         3.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2


         4.Sevākalpataru (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. MD 5140 for ms. cit.)


1043.Anantadeva (1580)

         1.Siddhāntatattva and Sampradāyanirūpaṇa thereon (NCat I,165)

1043.1.1 Text only edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Pan n.s. 22, 1900,60 ff. Reprinted Banaras 1901


1044.Surottama Tīrtha (1580)

         1.Commentary on Vādirāja's Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana

See e1030.7.1


         2.Commentary on Vādirāja's Yuktimallikā

See e1030.13.1


1045.Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma (1580)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 269-270

         1.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda

See e948.1.3


         2.Rahasya on Udayana's Kiraṇāvalī (NCat IV, 154)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274

         

         3.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324; CSCR 47, pp. 744-745)


         4.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī

See e560.4.16

1045.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 270-272


        5.Mokṣavāda section of Siddhāntasāra on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (cf. Burnell 121a for ms. citation)

See EIP 13, p. 273


         6.Rahasya on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)

See e48.1.125; EIP 13, pp. 272-273


         7.Ṭīkā or Prakāśa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa

See e948.9:1, 6.5, 9; EIP 13m o, 273

1045.7.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336


         8.Pramāṇatattva (Nyāya) (cf. Burnell 120a for ms. citation)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 274 for manusript citation


         9.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (cf. NP V, 80 for ms. citation)

See EIP Volume 13, p. 274


        10.Suvarṇataijasatvavāda

See EIP Volume 13, P. 273


        11.Śabdanityatva (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavana, Benares)


        12.Nānātvavādatattva


        13.Cakradīpikā

1045.13.1 Balaram Mondal, "Cakradīpikā, an unpublished work of Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma", JASBe 38.3, 1996, 78-92


        14 Guṇarahasya (NCat IV, 154a)


1045A.Vinayahaṃsa (1581)

        1.Vṛtti on the Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 170b)


        2.Vrtti on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra


1045B. Puṇyasāgara Gaṇi (1583)

See EIP 17, 2014, 216

         1. Kalpalatikā on Jinavallabha’ Sūri’s Praśnaśataka

See EIP 17. 2014, 216


1046.Ātmasvarūpa (1585) (NCat II, 59)

         1.Ṭīkā on Ānandānubhava's Padārthatattvanirṇaya (NCat II, 59)


         2.Prabodhapariṣodhinī on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā (NCat II, 59; XV, 22))

See e402.5.10


1047.Appayya Dīkṣita (1585) (NCat I, 263-266)

         1.Ānandalaharī with Candrikā thereon (NCat I, 264; II,112)

1047.1.1 Edited by R.H.Sastri. Srirangam 1908

1047.1.2 Edited and translated by Swami Sivananda. Calcutta 1941

1047.1.3 Edited and translated by P.Thirugnanasambandham. TVOS 4,1979, 31-54


         2.Commentary on Bahvṛchā Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1


         3.Commentary on Bhāvanā Upaniṣad (NCat XVII, 67)

See e871.2.1


         4.Śivakarmaṇidīpikā on Śrīkaṇṭha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat I, 256-266; XV, 52-53)

See e23.1:68,269; a1047.18.5

1047.4.1 Summarized in Dasgupta V, 75-95

10047.4.2 Portion edited by T.R.Chintamani and T.V.R.Dikshitar, "Pūrvamīmāṃsāviṣayasaṃgrahadīpikā", JOR 9, 1935, 319-334

1047.4.5 Lawrence McCrea, "Appayya Dīkṣita’s invention of Śrikaṇṭha’s Vedānta”, JIP 44, 2016, 81-94


         5.Commentary on Gopālatāpanīya Upaniṣad

1047.5.1 Extracts edited, with extracts from Nārāyaṇa's and Viśveśvara Paṇḍita's commentaries on the same Upaniṣad. The Theosophist 20.4-5, 1899


         6.Lakṣaṇaratnāvalī

1047.6.1 T.R.Chintamani, "Lakṣaṇaratnāvalī--an unknown work of Śrīmad Appayya Dīkṣita", JOR 4, 1930, 242-260


         7.Madhvatantramukhamardana and Vidhvaṃsaṇa thereon (NCat I, 265; XVIII, 166-167)

1947.7.0 Edited Chidambaram 1887

1047.7.1 Edited by V.G.Apte. ASS 113, 1940

1047.7.1.5 Edited, with Palghat Narayana Sastri's commentary, by Ramacandra Sastri. Poona 1940

1047.7.2 Edited, with Cinnasvāmi Śāstri's Ṭippaṇī, by Ramanatha Dikshit. Banaras 1941


         8.Nayamaṇimālā (Śivādvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

See 23.1.68


         9.Nayamañjarī (Advaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)

1047.9.1 Edited by P.P.S.Sastri. JSS 1-2, 1939-41. Also SSGS 2, 1939,1941.

1047.9.2 Edited by R. S. Sivaganesa Murti. Mysore 1993

         10.Nayamukhamālikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316; IX, 348)

1047.10.1 Edited by V.N.Krishnamachariar. Kumbhakonam 1915-1919


         11.Nyāyamuktāvalī and commentary thereon (Dvaita) (NCat I, 264; VI, 316)


         12.Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 265)

1047.12.1 Edited by Pilaka Ganapati Sastri. AManjS 8, 1905

1047.12.2 Edited by S.R.Krishnamurti Sastri, N.Ramakishna Sastri and P.Sri Ramacandralu. Secunderabad 1971


         13.Pañcarahasya and autocommentary (NCat XI, 49)


         14.Bhāṣya on Parabrahma Upaniṣad (NCat XI, 167)


         15.Ratnatrayaparīkṣā and Vyākhyā thereon (NCat I, 265-266)

1047.15.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1888

1047.15.1.5 Edited by Kanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Kasi 1905

1047.15.2 Edited by M. V. Premanathatthy Hara Sastri. Mysore 1952


         16.Mayūkhāvalī on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat I, 266)

See e22.1.52


         17.Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 266)

1047.17.1 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by GangadharaSastri. VizSS 1, 1890, 1991; KSS 36, 1916

1047.17.2 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 5, 1894

1047.17.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1897; Varanasi 1990

1047.17.4 Translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 21, 1899 - 24, 1902.Incomplete

1047.17.5 Asokanath Bhattacharya, "A critique of Appayyadīkṣita's conception of mokṣa", IC 1, 1934-35, 243-246

1047.17.6 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Three volumes. MDIPP 4, 1935. Selections reprinted in SBAV 304-307

1047.17.7 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra, by P.P.S.Sastri. SVVSS 16, 1935

1047.17.7.5 Edited, with Mulasankaravyasa Sukla's Candiprasada, by Srikrishna Pant. AG 6, 1936, 1954

1047.17.8 Saileswar Sen, "Problem of God in the Avacchedavāda", RPR12.1-2, 1943, 19-22

1047.17.10 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VL 49,1962, 230-235

1047.17.10.5 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṣṇālaṅkara, by Krishnamurti Sastri and S.R.Veezhinathan. Secundrabad 1973

1047.17.11 B.Sita-Mahalakshmi, The Philosophy of Advaita with special reference to Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha of Appayya Dīkshita. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1977

1047.17.11.5 Namashankar Devashankar Mehta, Vedāntasiddhāntabheda, or an account of various followers of Śaṇkarāchārya school, Delkhi 1985

1047.17.12 Edited by Esther Abraham Solomon. LDS 114, Ahmedabad1990

1047.17.13 Edited, with Gangadharendra Sarasvati's Vedāntasiddhāntaśuktimañjarī, Kṛṣṇānanda's Kṛṣṇālaṅkāra, and editor's Siddhāntarañjanī, by Krishnanda Sagara. Varanasi 1992,1996

1047.17.18 Lalita Sengupta, Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha: a Study. Kolkutta 2011

1047.17.20 Jonathan Duquette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Appaya Dīkṣita on avidyānivṛtti: a critique on Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha”, CCIIS 139-154


         18.Śivādvaitanirṇaya (Śivādvaita) (NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

1047.18.1 Edited by Srikanthaprasada Narayana Simha. Banaras 1905

1047.18.2 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Madras1903, 1929, 1974

1047.18.5 Jonathan Duquette, "Reloading non-dualism in Śivādvaita Vedānta:an argument from the Śivādvaitanirṇaya in light of the Śivakarmaṇīdīpikā”, JIP 44.6, 2016, 67-79


          19.Śivatattvaviveka (Śivādvaita)(NCat I, 266; VIII, 61)

See b1013.16.2

1047.19.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 7, 1895

1047.19.2 Edited by Srikrsna Sarma and Govindarama Caraura. Jaipur 2007


         20.Commentary on Tripurā Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1


         21.Taptamudrākhaṇḍana (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 107)


         22.Upakramaparākrama (NCat I, 264; II, 343-344)

See e973.6.7, 1005.5.1

1047.22.0 Edited, with Appayya Dīkṣita's Upakramaparākrama and Nārāyaṇāśrama's Satkriyā, by L.S.Dravida. BenSS 22, 1904

1047.22.1 Edited, with A.Subrahmanya Sastri's Prakasika, by Trinatha Sarma. Varanasi 1973

1047.22.2 Edited, with Appayya Dikṣita's Vidhirasāyana and Vādanakṣatramnālā, by Pullele Sriramacandralu. Hyderabad 2007

1047.22.5 A paragraph of summary by Ramacandrulu is found in EIP 16, 2014, 485.

1047.22.6 Yigal Bronner, "The powerof primacy and thr domination of the injunction: Appayya Dīkṣita’s two personas in a debate abtou Vedic hermeneutics”, Journal of Hindu Studies 8, 2015, 111-123


         23.Vādanakṣatramālā (NCat I, 265)

See e 1047.22.2

1047.23.1 Edited by B.Vaidyanatha Sastrigal. SVVSS 10, 1912

1047.23.5 Translated by Sheldon Pollock "The meaning of dharma and the relationship of the two Mīmāṃsas: Appayya Dīkṣita's discourse on the Refutation of a Unified Knowledge System of Pūrvamīmāṃsā and Uttaramīmāṃsā", JIP 32, 2004, 769-811. The translation is reproduced in Volume 16 of EIP, pp. 467-482.


         24.Parimala on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru (NCat I, 265; XV, 27-28))

See e23.1:88,98

1047.24.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga. Three volumes. VizSS 12,1895-98, 1992

1047.24.2 P.K.Gode, "Appayyadīkṣita's criticism of Āryabhaṭa's theory of the diurnal motion of the earth (bhūmibhramavāda)", ABORI 19, 1937-38, 93-95

1047.24.3 Ramkrishna Bhattacharya, "Identification of a quotation from the śruti in Appayyadīkṣita's Vedānta-kalpataru-parimala", ABORI 66, 1986, 263

1047.24.4 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathākhyāti: a critique by Appayya Dīkṣita in the Parimala", JIP 31, 2009, 331-347

'

         25.Vidhirasāyana with Sukopayoginī thereon (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I,266)

See e1047.22.2

1047.25.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 13, 1901

1047.25.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. New Delhi 1967

1047.25.5 Comments on this work are found in EIP 16, 2014, 483-485


         25A.Parimala on Śamkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

See 23.1: 88, 98

1047.25A.1 Jonathan Duguette and K. Ramasubramanian, "Anyathākhyāti: a critique by Appayya Dīkṣita in the Parimala", JIP 37, 2009, 331-347


         25B.Bhaṣya on the Jābālopaniṣad (XVI, 238)


         25C.Bhaṣya on the (Mahā)Nārāyanopaniṣad (NCat XIX, 78-79)


         25D.Bhaṣya om the Mahāvākyopaniṣad (NCat XIX, 234)


         26.General

See a379.67.91

1047.26.1 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita's age", JOR 2, 1928,225-237

1047.26.2 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "More about the age and life of Appayya Dīkṣita", JOR 3, 1929, 140-160

1047.26.3 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita--the authenticity of his quotations", KVRACV 573-578

1047.26.4 Y.Mahalinga Sastri, "Appayya Dīkṣita", PA 245-253

1047.26.5 K.Kishnamoorthy, "Appayya Dīkshita: his life and works", KUJ20, 1976, 130-138

1047.26.6 Edwin Gerow, "Appayya Dīkṣita on the resolution of ambiguity", Journal of South Asian Literature 13, 1977-78, 15-22

1047.26.7 M.Narasimhacharya, "Śrī Appayya Dīkṣita and his proficiency in Telugu", AOR 28.2, 1979, 4 pp.

1047.26.8 Appaya Kuppuswami, "Appayya Dīkshita--a great Sanskrit scholar", Dilip 16.1, 1990, 8-9

1047.26.15 Arun Ranjan Mishra, "Appaya Diksita and the directness of denotation", ABORI 86, 2006, 111-119

1047.26.17 Yigal Bronner, "Singing to God, educating the people: Appayya Diksita and the function of sutras", JAOS 127, 2007

1047.26.20 B.N.zmurthy, "The great Advaitia Vedāntina of the 16th century”, Dilip 37.2, 2013, 19-22

1047.26.21 P. R. Kannan, "Śrī Appayya Doḷṣita: facets of his towering personality”, Dilip 37.2.26.21

1047.26.25 Yigel Bronner, "South meets north: Banaras from the perspective of Appayya Dīkṣita”, SAHC 6, 2015, 10-31

1047.26.27 Lawrence McCrea, "Freed by the weight of history: polemics and doxography of 16th century Vedānta”, SAHC 6, 2015, 87-101

1047.26.30 Yigal Brommer.”A renaissance man in memory: Appayya Dīkṣita through the ages”, JIP44/1. 2-16. 11-39

1047.26.31 Madhav M.Deshpande, "Appayya Dīkṣita and the lineage of Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita”, JIP 44, 2016, 115-124

1047.26.32 Christopher Minkowski, "'Apūrvam pāṇḍityam’: on Appayya’s Dikṣita’s singular life”, JIP 44, 2016, 1-16

1047.26.33 Christopher Minkowski, "Appayya’s Vedānta and Nīlakaṇṭha’s Vedāntakaṭaka”, JIP 44.6, 2016, 96-114

1047.26.34 Ajay K. Rao, "The Vaiṣṇava writings of a Śaiva intellectual”, JIP 44.1, 2016, 41-65


1048.Ānandāśrama (1585) (NCat II, 119)

         1.Madhvamatakhaṇḍana

1048.1.1 Edited by B.Narayana Sastri. Kolhapur 1940


1049.Ahomatha (1585)

         1.Brahmasūtrādhikaraṇasaṃkhyānirṇayasaṃgraha (NCat I, 491)


1050.Ānandabhaṭṭāraka (1585)

         1.Kaṇṭakoddhāra on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.3; 973.4.11

1050.1.1 Summarized in BNKS II, 150-154. The other version (pp. 382-386) is reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, p. 417-420


1050A.Rājanalla or Rājamalla Kavi (1585)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 216-217

          1.Adhyātmakamalamārtaṇḍa

1050A.1.1 Published in MDJG 35, Bombay 1936, pp. 241-362

1050A.1.2 Edited by the Viraseva Mandira 3, Sarsawa 1944

SeeEIP 17, 2014, 217


          2.Vācanikī on Amṛtacandra's Samayasāratmakhyāti

1050A.2.1 Edited by B. Sitalaprasada. Surat 1931


          3.Pañcādhyāyī

1050A.3.1 Published by Natha Ranga Gandhi, Kolhapur 1906

1050A.3.2 Published by Lalram Jain, Indore 1987

See EIP 17, 2014, 217


1051.Bhāskara Dīkṣita (1585) (NCat II, 47)

         1.Ātmatattvaparīkṣā (Advaita) (NCat II, 46-47)


         2.(Śabda)Kaustubhadūṣaṇa (Advaita) (cf. Oppert II, 2242 for ms. citation)


         3.Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 108)


1052.Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1585)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2


1052A.Nabhadasa (1585)

      1.Bhaktimala

1052A.1.0 Edited with Priyadar'ā's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Nabha Das. Calcutta 1853; Lucknow 1883; Bombay 1924

1052A.1.1 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī and translated by Tulsi Rama in Lives of Vaishnava Saints (Calcutta 1873)

1052A.1.2 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Ramesvara Das. Vrndavan 1900, 1981, 1984

1052A.1.3 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī by Sita RamSharan. Bhagwan Prasad. Lucknow 1962

1052A.1.4 Edited, with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī and a Bhāskara by Janakidāsa or Rāmakumāradāsa. Varanasi 1965

1052A.1.5 Edited in Braj by Narendra Jha. Patna 1978

1052A.1.6 Edited with Priyadāsa's Bhaktirasabodhinī. Rajkot 1998

1052A.1.7 James P. Hare, "A contested community: Priyadas and the re-imagining of Nābhadāsa's Bhaktimālā", Sikh Formations 3, 2007, 185-196

 
 

1052B.Puṇyasāgara (1583)

         1.Kalpalatikā on Jinavallabhasūri's Praśnaśataka NCC 13m 196; JRK 275)


1053.Govinda Śeṣa (1590) (NCat VI, 208)

        1.Arthatattvaparīkṣā or Puruṣārthaparīkṣā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 383; VI, 208)


        2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha

            (NCat VI, 208)


1054.Brahmendra Sarasvatī (1590)

         1.Advaitāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat I, 138; XV, 108)


         2.Prabodhacandrikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita) (NCat XV, 211)


         3.Vedāntaparibhāṣā (Advaita)(NCat XV, 108)


1055.Kālahastīśvara Yajvan (1590)

         1.Vivṛti on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Bhedadhikkāra (NCat IV, 40; NCat XVII, 229)


         2.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat IV,40; VIII, 64)

 
 

1055A.Mādhava Miśra (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 294

         1.Bhedadīpikā (Nyāya) (UM 349)


1056.Nānā Dīkṣita (1590)

         1.Siddhāntadīpa on Prakāśānanda's Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī

See e940.1.0


1057.Nṛsiṃha Yajvan (1590)

         1.Dyutimālikā on Maṇikaṇṭha Miśra's Nyāyaratna

See e775.1.1


1058.Timmayajvan or Tirumala (1590)

         1.Gurumatānuvāda (Prābhākara) (NCat VI, 78)


1060.Padmasāgara (1590-1600)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 220

         0.Commentary on Haribhadra Sūri's Dharmabindu

See e410.7.9


         1.Nayaprakāśastavavṛtti (Jain)

1060.1.1 Edited by Virchand Prabhudas. Ahmedabad 1918

1060.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar


         2.Svopajñavṛtti on Devabhadra's Pramāṇaprakāśa (NCat XI, 151; JRK 268)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 220


         3.Upadeśamālā (Jain) (NCat II, 349)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 220


         4.Yuktiprakāśa (Jain)

1060.4.1 Edited with commentary by Hiralal Hansraj. Jamnagar


         5.Uttarādhyāyanasūtrakathā (JRK 45)

See EIP 17, 2014, 221

         

         6.Ṭīkā on the Jīvājīvābhigamasūtra (JRK 144)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 220-221


1060A.Vijayasena Sūri (1590)

         1.Sūktiratnāvalī

1060A.1.1 Published in JAG 23, Bhavnagar 1912

See EIP 17, 2014, 217

  

        2.Cūrṇī on Vīrabhadra's Catuśśaraṇa-Prakīrṇaka (JRK 117)


        3. Ṭīkā on Somasūri’s Paryantārādhanā (JRK 32)


1061.Raghūttama Yati or Tīrtha or Śrīnivāsa (1590)

         1.Parabrahmaprakāśikā on Madhva's

              Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e751.7.1


         2.Guṇatrayanidhi (Dvaita) (NCat VI, 47)


         3.Bhāvabodha or -siddhi on Madhva's Nyāyavivaraṇa(NCat XV, 54)

See e751.19:1, 4. e816.12:1, 2


         4.Tattvasubodhinī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat VIII, 73)

1061.4.1 Edited by R.Nagaraja Sarma. MGOS 142, 1956


         5.Tattvaratnākara (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 60)


         6.Bhāvabodha on Madhva's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya

See e751.28.5


         7.Pradīpa on Bāḍarāyaṇa’s Brahmasūtras (NCat XV, 48)


         8. Bhavābodha on Jayatīrtha’s Bhagavadgītā-Prameyadīpikā (NCat XV, 223)


1062.Rāmāśrama (1590)

         1.Vṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita) (cf. NP VIII, 44 for ms. citation)


         2.Tattvacandrikā (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 19)


1063.Śaṭhakopa Muni or Hayagrīva (1590)

         1.Arthapañcaka(viveka) on Lokācārya Pillai's Tattvatraya

            (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 384)

See e774.9.7


         2.Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha and Saṃgraha thereon (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (cf. MD 4939 for ms. citation)


         3.Arthasaṃgraha on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. Baroda, p. 570 for ms. citation)


         4.Brahmasutrārthasaṅgraha (NCat XV, 57)


1064.Mahācārya or Rāmānujadāsa or Doddayācārya (1590)(NCat XIX, 27-28)

         1.Ācāryaviṃśati (NCat XIX, 28)


         2.Advaitavidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 133-134; XIX, 27-28))


         3.Adhikaraṇārthasaṃgraha (NCat I, 143; XIX, 28))


         4.Pārāśaryavijaya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Viśiṣṭādvaita)(NCat XV, 30; XIX, 28))

See e23.1.84


         5.Brahmavidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat XIX, 28)


         6.Candrikākhaṇḍana or Rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 381)


         7.Rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (mentioned in D III, p.117)


         8.Sadvidyāvijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat XIX, 28)

1064.8.1 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 361-374


         9.Caṇḍamāruta on Vedānta Deśika's Śatadūṣaṇī (NCat XIX, 28)

See e793.35:1,2,9


         10.Upanyāsa on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya

1064.10.1 Edited by T.Chandrasekharan. BGOMLM 1.2, 1949 - 2.1,1949. Incomplete


         11.Śrutitātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 28)

 
 

12.Vedāntadeśikavaibhavaprakāśikā or Nigamāntāryavaibhavaprakāśikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita)(NCat XIX, 280)

1064.12.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1879


         13.Vedāntavijaya (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 86; XIX, 28)


         14.Upaniṣadmaṅgalābharaṇa


          15. Tūlikā on Sudarśanasūri's Śrībhāṣya-Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat XIX, 28)


1065.Raghunātha (1590)

         1.Rahasya on the Bhagavad Gītā (NCat VI, 40)


1066.Vallabha, son of Viṭṭhaleśvara (1590)

         1.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV,

See e962.8.3


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2


         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17.2


         4A.Premāmṛta on Vallabha's Parivṛdhāṣṭaka

See 962.20.2


         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2


         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvali

See a962.27.5


         7.Lekha on Vallabha's Subodhinī

See e962.6.4


         8.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā (NCat XII, 159)


1067.Yallayārya (1590)

         1.Nyāyapārijāta on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa (completed by his son Viśvanātha) (NCat VIII, 38)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 298-299


1068.Yallu Bhaṭṭa (1590)

         1.Upanyāsa on the Pratyakṣa book of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi


1069.Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita (1547-1633)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (cf. K. 112; Pheh. 12 for mss. citations)


         2.Madhvamatadhvaṃsaṇa (ms. at Tanjore)


         3.Śabdakaustubha (Grammarian)(NCat XVI, 117)

1069.3.0 Edited with Kaunda Bhatṭa's Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasāra by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati Bhattacarya and Madana Mohana Tarkalamkara. Calcutta 1850, 1894

1069.3.1 Edited Banaras 1876

1069.3.2 Edited, with Śrīkṛṣṇa's Sphoṭacandrikā, by Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin and Ganapati Sastri Mokate. ChSS 2, Benares 1898-1917. II.5-10 reprinted, with Sphoṭacandrikā, Benares 1929. I.1 reprinted Benares 1933; Leipzig 1986

1069.3.2.5 Edited by Guruprasada Sastri in Volume 1, part 1 of his multi-volume edition of Patañjali's (?) Mahābhāṣya with commentaries. Varanasi 1939, 1987, 2001

1069.3.3 Summarized in EnIndPh 5, 1990, 241-242

1069.3.3.5 Edited by Gopala Sastri Nene and Mukunda Sastri Punatamkara. Three volume. Varanasi 1991

1069.3.4 Noriyuki Kudo, "A study on Sanskrit syntax: Śabdakaustubha", Sambhasa 17, 1996, 27-64; 18, 1996, 27-64; 19, 1998, 83-122; 20, 1999, 63-87; 21, 2000, 55-86


         4.Tantrādhikāranirṇaya (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 103)


         5.Tarkāmṛta (cf. B.4, 20 for ms. citation)


         6.Tattvakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat VII, 17-18; XVI, 116)

1069.6.1 Edited by P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri. JSS 3.10, 1941-42

1069.6.2 Edited by P.Subramania Sastri. 2 volumes. Kumbhakonam 1964


         7.Vivaraṇa on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat VIII, 64)


         7A.Vivarana on Nṛsiṃhāśrama’s Tattvavivekadīpana (NCat XVI, 116)


         7B.Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat XVI, 116)


        7C.Commentary on Śaṃkara’s Daśaślokī (NCat XVI, 116)


         8.General

See 1047.26.31

1069.8.1 K.C.Chatterji, "Jagannātha and Bhaṭṭoji", COJ 3, 1935, 41-51

1069.8.2 P.K.Gode, "A new approach to the date of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita", ASVOI 1, 1940, 117-127. Also SILH 2, 65-74

1069.8.3 P.K.Gode, "The contact of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita and some members of his family with the Kaladi rulers of Ikkeri between c.1592 and 1643", JOI 4, 1954, 33-36

1069.8.4 Surya Kant Bali, Contribution of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita to Sanskri Grammar. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Delhi 1971

1069.8.5 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita and Koṇḍubhaṭṭa on the primary denotation", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 87-98

1069.8.6 Surya Kant Bali, Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. His Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar. Delhi 1976

1069.8.7 K.S.Ramamurthi, "The nativity of Bhaṭṭojidīkṣita", SVUOJ 23,1980, 51-54

1069.8.10 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Innovation in seventeenth century grammatical philosophy: appearance or reality?", JIP 36, 2008, 543-550

1069.8.12 Jan E. M. Houben, "Bhattoji Diksita's 'smalle step' for a Grammarian and 'giant step' for Sanskrit grammar", JIP 36, 2008, 563-574

1069.8.15 Johannnes Bronkhorst, "Bhaṭṭojī Dīkṣita and the revival of the philosophy of grammar”, SHANA 54-85

1069.8.16 Madhab M. Deshpande, "Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita’s perceptions of intellectual history: narratives of fall and resasoning of the grammatical authority”, SHANA 172-196.

1069.8.18 Madhav M. Deshpande, "'Disagreement without disrespect: transitions in a lineage from Bhaṭṭoji to Nageśa”. SAHC 6, 2015, 32-49


1070.Kastūri or Kauśika Raṅgācārya or Śrīnivāsa or Kauśika Deśikācārya (1590)

         1.Kāryādhikaraṇatattva (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat IV, 9)

1070.1.1 Chapter 1 edited in grantha characters. SMS 17, 1903

1070.1.2 Chapters 2-4 edited in Telugu characters. Bangalore 1909

1070.1.3 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 381-384


         2.Commentary on Parāśara Bhaṭṭa's Aṣṭaślokī (NCat I, 456)


         3.Adhikaraṇadīpikā and Vyākhyā thereon (NCat I, 142)

1070.3.1 Edited by R.K.Parthasarathi and T.A.K.Venkatachariar. BGOMLM 19, 1969: 1-6, 1-52


1071.Gopinātha Ṭhakkura (1590)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 297

         1.Bhāvaprakāśikā or Ujjvala on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

             (NCat VI, 163; VIII, 118-119)


         2.Sāra on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VI, 63; VIII, 38-39)

1071.2.1 Anumāna chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 35, 1914

1071.2.2 Summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 297-298


         3.Rahasya or Bhūṣaṇa on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's

              Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VI, 162; VIII, 41)

See EIP, Vol. 13, pp. 299-300

 
 

1071A.Author Unknown (1590)

        1.Vāsiṣṭhasaṃhitā

Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 521

1071A.1.1 Edited and translated by Manmatha Nath Datt. Calcutta 1907

1071A.1.2 Edited by Krsnadasa Gangavisnu. Bombay 1915

1071A.1.3 Yogakāṇḍa edited by Digambara Piambar Jhja and Gyan Shanker Sahaj. Lonavla 1984

1071A.1.4 Yogakāṇḍa edited, with the Bṛhadyogiyajñavālkyasmṛti, Brahmānanda's Jyotsna on the Haṭhayogapradīpikā, Dattātreya's Yogaśāstra and (Śaṃkara's?) Yogatārāvalī, by Maheshananda. Lonavla 2004


1072.Subāhubuddhi (1590) (NCat VIII, 132)

         1.Candrikā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 132)

See e1014.7.49


1073.Narottama Dāsa (1590)

         1.Premabhakticandrikā

1073.1.0 Edited Mathura 1950

1073.1.01 Edited by Haridas Gosvami. Calcutta 1951

1073.1.1 Joseph T. O'Connell, "'Moonbeam of loving devotion' or Prema-Bhakti-Candrikā of Nārottama Dāsa", Prajnajyoti 315-332

1073.1.2 Edited and translated by Visvanatha Cakravartin in The Moonrays of Loving Devotion. Vrndavan 2000


1073A.Vijayasundara Gaṇi (1592)

          1.Ṭīkā on Somasūri's Pratyāntārādhanā (JRK 32)


1074.Śaṃkara Bhaṭṭa (1593)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 485-486

         1.Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa on Salikanatha Misra's Prakaranapancika (Bhāṭṭa)

Comment by Lawrence McCrea provided in EIP 16, 2014, 486-487

1074.1.1 Edited by Mukunda Sastri. ChSS 16, 1902, 1904


         2.Mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha (Bhāṭṭa)

See e973.6.7

1074.2.1 Edited by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 17, 1904


         3.Nirṇayacandrikā (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. B.98 for ms. citation)


         4.Prakāśa on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

See e22.1.23

1074.4.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Two rare commentaries on the Śāstradīpikā", ALB 11.4, 1947, 257-262


         5.Dūṣaṇa on Appayya Dīkṣita's Vidhirasāyana (cf. Ad IX, p. 108 for ms. citation)

Comment by Lawrence McCresa provided in EIP 16, 2014, 487


         5A.Īśvarastutikavya

1074.5A.1 Edited by Balarama Sastri Bharadvaj. KSS 236, 1986


         6.General

1074.4.1 S.G.Moghe, "Nīlakaṇṭha's indebtedness to Śaṃkarabhaṭṭa", JUBo 44-45, 1975-76, 37-47

 
 

1074A.Jayasoma Upādhyāya (1593)

         1.Bālāvabodha on Devendra Sūri's Karmagrantha (JRK 70) Is this the same as the work of the same title attributed to Maticanedra or Muniratnagaṇin on p. 89 of NCat 18?


         2.Praśnottara (JRK 275)


         3.Īrāpaṭhikāṣaṭtriṃśikā and autocommentary (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)


         4.Vicāraratnasaṃgraha (NCC 7, 197; JRK 351)


1074B.(Muni) Sāraṅga Kavi (1593)

            1.Sūktidvātriṃśikā and Vivaraṇa thereon (JRK 449)


1074C.Vinayakuśala (1593)

            1.Vicāraleśa or Maṇḍalaorajaraba and Ṭīkā thereon

1074C.1.1 Published in JAG 73, Bhavnagar 1922

See EIP 17, 2014, 218


1075.Nārāyaṇāśrama (1595)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitadīpikā (NCat I, 126)

See e1005.1:1,3


         2.Advaitasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha (NCat I, 135)

1075.2.1 Edited by Pandurang Javaji. Bombay 1935

1075.2.3 Edited by Dilip Kumar Mohanta. Howrah 2012


         3.Satkriyā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Bhedadhikkāra (NCat XVII, 229-230


         4.Commentary on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Tattvaviveka

             (cf. W.182; Hall, p. 136; K. 118 etc. for mss. citations)


1076.Gokulanātha (1595) (NCat VI, 111-112

         1.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

See e962.3.5


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 162)

See e962.8.3


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17.2


         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā

See e962.22.3.1


         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2


         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala

See e962.26.2


         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat VI, 112)


         8.Vivrṭi on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya (NCat VI, 112; XV, 167))

See e962.28.2


         9.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (NCat VI, 112)


         9A.Vacanāmṛta

1076.9A.1 Edited Aligarh 1870

1070.9A.2 Selections edited by Niranjan Deo Sarma. Mathura 1974


         10.General

1076.10.1 R.H.Gandhi, Śrī Gokulanāthaji's Contribution to Śuddhādvaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Baroda 1965


1076A.Guṇavijaya (Gaṇi) (1596)

          1.Ṭīkā on a (Bhava)Vairāgyaśataka

1076A.1.1 Published with Gujarati translation by Kacarabhai Gopaldas. Ahmedabad 1895

1076A.1.2 Published by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1914

1076A.1.3 Edited and translated into Italian by L.P.Tessitori. Journal of the Italian Asiatic Society 22, p. 179; 24, p. 405


             2.(Mitābhāṣiṇī)Jātivivṛti (NCC 6, 53; JRK 309)


             3.Vivaraṇa on Jayaśekhara's Sambodhasaptatikā

See e823.3.2


1077.Harṣakīrti Sūri (1599)

         1.Bṛhatśāntiṭīkā (Jain)


1078.Yajñanārāyaṇa or (Cerukuri) Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita (1600)

Comments by V.A.Ramaswami Sastrion this writer are provided on p. 493 of EIP 16, 2014.

         1.Ujjīvinī on Prakāśātman's Vivaraṇa (NCat II, 287; XI, 35; XV, 23))


         2.Prabhāmaṇḍala on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

1078.2.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā: Prabhāmaṇḍala", ALB 10, 1946, 63-68

1078.2.5 Comments by V.ARamaswami Sastri are quoted on pp. 493-494 of EIP 16, 2014.


         3.Advaitacandrikā on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (NCat I, 124)


1079.Viśveśvara Sarasvatī (1600)

         1.Commentary on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu (NCat VIII, 358)


1080.Yādava (Ācārya) Paṇḍita (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 303

         1.Sāra on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

See e975.2.2

1080.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 303-307


         2.Kanādarahasyasiddhāntasaṃgraha

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 307


1081.Rāmācārya (Vyāsa) (1600)

         1.Ādeśamālā (Dvaita) (NCat II, 89)


         2.Taraṅgiṇī on Vyāsarāya's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4:3, 11

1081.2.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1910

1081.2.2 Summarized in Dasgupta IV, 204-319. Reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 424-428

1081.2.3 Summarized in BNKS II, 145-150. Selections reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 423-424

1081.2.4 Selections translated in HTR 157-161


         3.Bhavāvivṛti on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 154)


1082.Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

         1.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat III, 9; UM 427; NCat XVI, 182)


         2.Daśalakāravādārtha or Lakārārthanirṇaya (Nyāya grammar) (NCat VIII, 351; XVI, 183)

1082.2.1 Edited, with Vīreśvara Deva Sarma [Vīreśvara Tarkatīrtha]'s Dipani, by Asubodha Vidyabhusanaand Nityabodha Vidyaratna. Calcutta 1921

1082.2.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Sarojabandhu. Calcutta1940


         3.Arthapradīpa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323b; XVI, 183))


         4.Śabdārthasāramañjarī (Nyāya grammar)(NCat III, 373)

Kārakacakra is a section of this work; see 1082.8.


         6.Gūḍhārthaprakāśa or Bhavānandī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

             Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 58; XVI, 183-185)

See e788.1.23; EIP Vol. 13, p. 299

1082.6.1 See ODVS 321


         7.Sāramañjarī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII,41; XVI, 183; UM p. 428)


         8.Kārakacakra (NCat XVI, 182)

1082.8.1 Edited with Mādhava Tarkalāṃkāra's commentary, by Suddhamsu Sekhara Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1923

1082.8.2 Edited, with Tāranātha Govindacandra's Prabhā and editor's Mādhavī, by Mādhava Tarkālaṃkāra. Calcutta 1937

1082.8.3 Edited with Mādhava Tarkālaṃkāra's commentary, by Sitasarana Tripathi Misra. HSS 154, Banaras 1942, 1985


          9.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīdīdhiti (NCat XVI, 183)

1082.9.1 See ODVS 298


         10.Karaṇatāvicāra

1082.10.1 Edited by Arun Ranjan Mishra,in Nyāya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship, with special reference to Bhavānandī's Karaṇatāvicāra. Delkhi 2008


        11.Viṣayatāvicāra (CSCR 36, 166-70


        12.Nirvikalpavicāra (CSCR 36, 166-170)


        13. Viṣayadoṣapratibādhyapratibandhakavicāra (CSCR 36, 166-170)


        14.Commentary on a Muktivāda (NCat XVI, 183)


        15.Vyāptinirūpana (NCat XVI, 183)



         16. Vyāptivāda and Commentary thereon (NCat XVI,183)


         17. Śabdālokaphakkkā (NCat XVI, 183)


1083.(Śuddhasattva) Lakṣmaṇārya or Rāmānujadāsa (1600)

         1.Caramaślokacandrikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 401)


         2.Bhāṣya on Mahācārya's Rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā

See e774.2.1


         3.Nayaprakāśikā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (cf. Rice 150 for ms. citation)


         4.Gurubhāvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat VI 77, 401)


         5.Taptamudrādhāraṇapramāṇadarśa (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VIII,107)


         6.Advaitasiddhi

1083.1.1 P. K. Gode, "Exact date of the Advaisiddhi of Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita (A.D.1663) and his possible identity with Lakṣmaṇārya, the Vedānta teacher of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhar, the commentator on the Mahābhārata", PO 10, 1945


1084.Keśava Bhaṭṭa (Laugākṣi) (1600) (NCat V, 67)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 301-302

         1.Prakāśa on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī

See e560.3.3

1084.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, p. 302


         2.Mīmāṃsārthaprakāśa (Mīmāṃsā)(NCat XVI, 22)

1084.2.1 Edited by S.P.V.Ranganathasvami in Granthapradarsini(Vizagapatam) 2, 39, 41, 43: 1895-1914. Reprinted Vizagapatam 1913


         3.Nyāyacandrikā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (NCat XVI, 22)

1084.3.1 Edited by Surnath Kunjan Pillai. JKUOML 9, 1956-57.Reprinted University of Kerala Sanskrit Series 189, 1958

1084.3.2 C. Krishnana Kutty Nair, Nyāyacandrikā of Keśavabhaṭṭa: A Critical Study. Ph. D. Thesis, U. of Kerala 2004. P{ublished Delhi 2007


         4.Padārthacandrikā on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī (NCat V, 60, 66b)

            

         5.Tarkadīpa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat V, 67; VIII, 118; XVI, 22))


         6.General

1084.6.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Keśavabhaṭṭa of Puṇyastambha, the author of Nṛsiṃhacampū and other works--between c. A.D.1450 and 1575", Swami Kevalananda Commemorative Volume (1952), 129-137. Also in SILH 1, 132-139


1085.Ānandatīrtha (1600) (NCat II, 104-105)

         1.Gūḍhārthavivṛti on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat II, 105)


         2.Prakāśa on Madhva's Nyāyavivaraṇa (NCat II, 105)


         3.(Sat)Tattvaratnamālā (NCat II, 105; VIII, 60)

1085.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1918

1085.3.2 T.S.Raghavendran, "Greatness and uniqueness of Śrī Sattattwaratnamālā", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 16-19


         4.Tattvavivṛti (NCat II, 105; VIII, 61)


1086.Puruṣottama Sarasvatī (1600) (NCat XII, 152)

         1.Sādhaka on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I,129)


         2.Subodhinī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

See e592.3.4


         3.Sandīpana on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu

See e379.20.20,21


1087.(Bhaṭṭa) Narasiṃha (1600) (NCat IX, 358)

         1.(Pra)Dīpa or Padayojanī on Śabara's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat IX, 358, 363; XVI, 44-45)


1087A. Jayasoma Upādhyāya (1600)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 219

         1. Īryapathikāṣaṭtriṃśikā/Commentary

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 219


         2. Vicāraratnasaṃgraha

See EIP 17, 2014, 219-220


         3. Praśnottara (JRK 275)


          4. Bālāvabodha on Devendra Sūri’s Karmagrantha (JRK275)


1088.(Bhāva) Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (1600) (NCat V, 273)

         1.Samāsasaṃkhyāvṛtti (NCat V, 273)


         2.Sāṃkhyasāra (Sāṃkhya) (NCat V, 273)


         3.Yathārthadīpana on the Tattvasamāsa (NCat V, 273; VIII,70)

See e776.1:7,10

1088.3.1 Summarized by Kapil Deo Pandey. Samkhya 413-416


         4.Vṛtti or Pradīpikā on Patañjali's Yogasūtras (NCat V, 273)

See e131.1:58,69

1088.4.1 Cf. EnInP 12, 2008, 333


1089.Nityānanda Dāsa (1600)

         1.Premavilāsa (Śuddhādvaita)

1089.1.1 Edited Murshidabad 1911

 
 

1089A. Dhanavijaya Gaṇi (1600)

See EIP 17, 2014, 218-219

          1. Visamapadaviroahiṇī on Munisundara Sūri’s Adhyātmakalpadruma

1089A.1.1Edited by Sivarama Tanba Dobe Deshmukh, Bombay 1906

1089A.1.2 Edited in DLJP 89 (B162.5 M86 1940)

See EIP 17, 2014 219


         2. Stabaka on Candrarsi Mahaṭtara’s Saptatikāsūtra

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 219


1090.Śrīnivāsa (1600)

         1.Prakāśikāsaṃgraha on Vedānta Deśika's Rahasyatrayasāra


         2.Bhāvaprakāśa on Vedānta Deśika's Sarvārthasiddhi (NCat VIII.59)


         3.Gūḍhārthasaṃgraha on Sudarśana Sūrī's Śrutaprakāśikā

1090.3.1 Edited Mysore 1959


1090A (old #920). Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya (1600)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 301

       1.Vivecanā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VI, 271)


1091.Śivāgra Yogī (1600)

         1.Śaivaparibhāṣā (Śaiva Siddhānta)

See e717.1.17.1

1091.1.1 Edited by H.R.Rangasvami Iyengar and V.R.Ramasastri. MOLP 90, 1950, 1954

1091.1.2 Edited, with S.S.Suryanarayana Sastri's translation, by R.Balasubramanian and V.K.S.N.Raghavan. MUPS 35, 1982


         2.Śaivasaṃnyāsapaddhati (Śaiva Siddhānta)

1091.2.1 Edited in grantha characters. 1921


         3.Laghu Ṭīkā on Meykāṇda's Śivajñānabodha

See e717.1.35

1091.3.1 Edited Banaras 1908


         4.Śivāgrabhāṣya on Meykāṇda's Śivajñānabodha

1091.4.1 Edited in grantha characters. Madras 1920; IPA 20, 1987-88,1-20; 21, 1989-90, 25-107

1091.4.2 Edited in grantha characters by Krsna Sastri. Devakottai 1926

1091.4.2.5 Jayendra Soni, "Śaiva Siddhānta with reference to Śivāgrayogin's commentaries on the Śivaññānabodhini", ZDMG Supplement 8, 1990, 450-458

1091.4.3 Translated by K. Jayanmal. MUPS 50. Madras 1993

1091.4.4 Edited by R. Balasubramanian, V.K.S.N.Raghavan, G. Mishra.Madras 1992


         5.Commentary on Aruṇanti's Śivajñānasiddhiyār

1091.5.1 Edited by Vamacharana Bhattacharya. Reprinted from ThePandit, Banaras 1908

1091.5.2 Edited and translated into German by Hilko Wiardo Schomerus. Wiesbaden, n.d.


         6.Śivanerippirikāsam (in Tamil) (Saiva Siddhanta)

1091.6.0 Edited by S.A.Vinayakam Pillai. U. of Madras Tamil Series 7,1936

1091.6.1 Edited with an old commentary. Tiruvadutturai Adinam 1969

 

         7.General

1091.7.1 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "A comparative study of Śivāgrayogī and Śivajñāna Munivar", SaivS 21, 1986, 79-88

1091.7.2 Jayendra Soni, Philosophical Anthropology in Śaiva Siddhānta, with special reference to Śivāgrayogin. Delhi 1989

1091.7.3 K. Jayammal, "The concept of mokṣa according toŚivāgrayogin", SaivS 26.3-4, 1993, 22-27


1091A.Vādicandra (1600)

          1.Jñānasūryodaya


           2.Pārśvapurāṇa


1092.Viśvapati Tīrtha (1600)

         1.Padārthadīpikābodhita (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6061 for ms. citation)


1093.Gurudeva (1600)

         1.Vīraśaivācārapradīpikā

1093.1.1 Edited Poona 1905


1094.Kaṇṭha Siddhaliṅga Śivayogī (1600)

         1.Śivayogacintāmaṇi (Gunj 93)


1095.Nīlakaṇṭhārādhya (1600)

         1.Paravādigajāṅkuśatārāvalī (Gunj 94)


1096.Sadākṣaravādi Mahākavi (1600)

         1.Bhāktādhikāyaśataka (Gunj 96)


         2.Śivādhikāyaratnāvalī

1096.2.1 Edited Mysore 1929


         3.Śivastavanamañjarī

1096.3.1 Edited Davangare 1924

 
 

1096A.Vādicandra (1600)

See EIP 17, 2014, 221

         1.Pārśvapurāṇa

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 221


         2.Jainasurodaya

See EIP 17, 2014, 221


1097.Sampādaneya Siddhavidhi (1600)

         1.Anādivīraśaivācārasaṃgraha

1097.1.1 Edited Sholapur 1905-06

1097.1.1 Edited by Mallikarjuna Sastri. Solapur 1910


1097A.(renumbered 1181A)


1098.Uttara Deṣada Basavaliṅga (1600)

         1.Tātparyasaṃgraha (Vīraśaiva) (Gunj 98)

 
 

1098A.Kamalamandira Gaṇi (1603)

         1.Ṭīkā on Jinavallabha Sūri's Praśnaśataka (JRK 275)


1099.Megharāja Muni or Vācaka (1604)

         1.Bālāvabodha on a Navatattvaprakaraṇa (Jain)(cf. CatPun 3554 for ms.citation)

See 671A.7D.2.5


          2.Dīpikā on the Sthānaṅgasūtra

See e610.6.0; EIP 17, 222

1099.2.1 Published in Āgamasaṃgraha III, Benares 1880


          3.Vṛtti on the Samavāyaṃgasūtra

See e610.3.0


          4.Stabaka on the Uttarādhyāyanastra (JRK 45)

Cf.EIP 17, 2014, 222


          5.Ṭīkā on the Vyākhyāprajñapti

See e610.8.2


          6. Bhāṣya on Abhayadeva Sūri’s Bhāgavatīsūtravyākhyā

1090.6.1 Printed in AgSS 5, Banaras 1882 (PK5003.AS285)


1100.Agnihotra Bhaṭṭa or Yajvan or Sūri (1605)

See EIP Vol. 13, 390

         1.Pūraṇīvyākhyā or Tattvavivecanī on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's

             Advaitaratnakośa (NCat I, 47; VIII, 64)

See e1005.14.2


         2.Tarkojjīvinī on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣātattvaprabodhinī (NCat I, 47; VIII,118)


         3.Sphūrtī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat I, 47; VIII, 40)


1101.Citsabheṣānanda Tīrtha (1605)

         1.Ākāśopanyāsa (Vedānta) (NCat II, 7; VII, 45)


1102.Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita (1605)

         1.Advaitakaustubha (Advaita) (NCat I, 123)


         2.(Vedānta)Vādāvalī (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)


1103.Dattātreya Digambarānucāra or Dāśopānta (1606) (NCat IX, 34)

         1.Advaitaśrutisāra (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)


         2.Upaniṣadarthaprakāśa (NCat VII, 242; IX, 34)

1103.2.1 Īśā, Kena, Kaṭha sections edited Poona 1915


         3.Prabodhacandrikā or Arthaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat VI, 40; IX, 34; XV, 209)


         4.Bodhaprakriya (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)


         5.Praṇavavyākhyā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 34)


         6.General

1103.6.1 Sadashiv L. Katre, "Digambarānucāra alias Dāśopānta", VRSFV199-210.

 
 

1103A.Bhānucandra Gaṇi (1607)

          1.Vṛtti on Jinadatta Sūri's Vivekavilāsa (JRK 359)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 222


1104.Śubhavijaya Ganī (1607-1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 308; Vol. 17, p. 226

         1.Syādvādabhāṣā or Tattvaprakāśika on Vādideva's

              Pramāṇanayatattvāloka

1104.1.1 Edited by Anandasagara Gani 9or N.G.Jhaveri?). JPU 3, 1911

1104.1.2 N. M. Kansara, "Syādvādabhāṣā of Śubhavijaya Gaṇi", Nirgrantha 2, 1996, 43-57.

Excepts from this as provided as summary in EIP 17, 2014, 226-230. Whole article reprinted in Sambodohi 18, 1992, 103-122

1104.1.3 Published in Sri Jina Sasana Aradhana Trust, Bombay 1990


         2.Vārttika on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 121) (revised by Padmasundara) (NCC 8, 121)

See EIP Vo. 13, p. 308

1104.2.1 Jitendra S. Jetly, "Tarkabhāṣāvārttika of Śubhavijayagaṇi", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 153-155


         3.Praśnottararatnākara or Senapraśna

1104.3.1 Printed DLJP 51, Bombay 1919

1104.3.2 Edited Bombay 1988

 
 

1104A.Īśvarācārya (1607)

          1.Ṭīkā on Gajasāra's Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (JRK 352)


          2.Akṣarārthadīpikā on Śāntisūri's Jīvavicāra (JRK 142)


1105.Dharmabhūṣaṇa Yati or Jinadeva (1610) (NCat IX, 258)

         1.Nyāyadīpikā on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra (NCat VIII, 78)

1105.1.1 Edited by Vamsidhara. Bombay 1913

1105.1.2 Edited by Shrilal Vyakaranasastri. SJS 10, 1918

1105.1.3 Translated A.G.Sen. JainG 24, 1928, 104-112

1105.1.4 Edited by the Kamkubai Pathya-Pustaka-Mala.Karamja 1937

1105.1.5 Edited by Darbarilala Jain. Sarsawa 1945; Delhi 1963

1105.1.6 Itaru Wakiryo, "Dharmabhūṣaṇa's treatment of pramāṇa", JLE70-77

1105.1.7 Edited and translated by Itaru Wakiryo as Nyāyadīpikā. A Primary Text of Jaina Logic and Epistemology. Delhi 2001


         2.Kāruṇyakalikā (Jain) (NCat III, 385; VII, 255)


1106.Raṅgoji Bhaṭṭa or Raṅganātha (1610)

         1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)

1106.1.1 Edited by N.S.Khiste. POWSBT 2, 1920, 1990


         2.Advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra (Advaita) (NCat I, 134)


         3.Madhvasiddhāntabhañjanī (Advaita) (NCat II, 120)



1107.Rāmatīrtha (1610)

         1.Vastutattvaprakāśikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita)

             (cf. Oudh X?III, p. 86 for ms. citation. Ms. at BBRAS Library)


         2.Dīpikā on Maitrāyaṇī Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1

1107.2.1 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. BI 42, 1862-1870. Revised by Satischandra Vidyabhusana, 1913-1919


         3.Vṛttāntavilāsa on Sureśvara's Mānasollāsa (NCat VIII, 301)

See e379.19:6,25


         4.Tattvacandrikā on Ānandagiri's Pañcīkaraṇasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 18)

See e379.42:2,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5.5.1


         5.Anvayārthaprakāśikā on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

See e592.3:3,4


         6.Padayojanikā on Śaṃkara's Upadeśasāhasrī (NCat II, 357-358)

See e379.61:2,3,5,7,9,12


         7.Vākyasudhā (NCat IX, 97)


         8.Vākyārthadarpaṇa (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 88 for ms. citation)


         9.Vidvanmanorañjinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra

See e379.26.3; 400.1.0; 934.4:1,1.1,3,5,6,12.5,41,45. et934.4.10


         10.General

1107.10.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Rāmatīrtha Yati, the author of a commentary on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka", ALB 6.2, 1942, 107-110

1107.1.2 P.V.Sivarama Dikshitar, "Rāmatīrtha", PA 221-225


1108.Govinda Bhaṭṭa (1610)

         1.Mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha (Prābhākara) (NCat VI, 202)


1109. (renumbered 1250A)


1110.Balabhadra (1610)

         1.Vyākhyā on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130)

See e1026.2.5


         2.Vyākhyā on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.3

 
 

1110A.Viśvanātha (1610)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 308-309

        1.Ullāsa on Guṇānanda Vidyāvāgīśa's Siddhāntamuktāvalī

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309


1111.Kumārabhāva Svāmin (1610) (NCat I, 124)

         1.Advaitacintāmaṇi (Advaita) (NCat I, 124)


1112.Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (1610)

         1.Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

             (cf. Hall, p. 96 for ms. citation)


         2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 40)


         3.Mitākṣara on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyakārikās

See e317.1.12


1113.Ānandavijaya (1610)

Cf. EIP 17, 2016, 223

         1.Ajñātoñchakulaka(prakaraṇa)vṛtti

1113.1.1 Edited in JAG 17, Bhavnagar 1912

 

1114.Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī (1610)

         1.Śivatattvaratnakālikā

1114.1.1 Edited, with editor's Āmodaraṅjanī, by P.M.Padmanabha Sarma. TSMLS 178, 1981


1114A. Paṇḍuraṅgī Śrīnivāsa (1610)

          1.Tattvasubodhinī on Jayatīrtha’s Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 47)


1115.Vedeśa Bhikṣu or Tīrtha (1610)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat VI, 119)


         2.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat III, 200)


         3.Pañcikā or Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Kathālakṣaṇa (NCat III, l34)

See e751.12.3

1115.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krshnacharya. Bombay 1900.


         4.Padārthakaumudī on Madhva's Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 124-125)

See e751.11.1


         5.Commentary on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 42)

See 751.13.3

1115.5.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1907


         6.Bhāvavivaraṇa on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati (NCat XVII, 83)

See e816.14.2


         7.Vākya on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII,82)

See e751.26:5, 7

1115.7.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898


         8.Padārthakaumudī on Madhva's Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e379.18.8; 751.8:1, 4


         9.Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa

See e751.20.5


1115A.Rājacandra Sūri (1610

          1.Stabaka on the Daśavaikālikāsūtra (JRK 171a)


1116.Guṇakīrti Suri (1611) (NCat VI, 45-46)

Cf. EIP 17, 2016, 223

         1.Sukhabodhikā on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā (NCat II, 351; VI, 46; JRK 50)

See EIP 17, 2014, 223


         2.Vallabhi on Somadeva's Sindūraprakaraṇa (JRK 442)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 223


1116A.Jasasomagani (1611)

         1.Avacūri on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra


1116B.Viśvanātha (1611)

         1.Ullāsa on Viśvanātha Nyāyapañcānana's (actually, Kṛṇādāsa Sārvabhauma's) Siddhāntamuktāvali

1116B.1.1 See Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 369-370


1117.Somasena (1612)

See EIP 17, 2014, 223

         1.Trivarṇācāraprarūpaṇa (Jain) (NCat VIII, 263, 281; JRK 163))

See EIP 17, 2014, 223


         2.Sūktimuktāvalī (JRK 449)

See EIP 17, 2014, 224


1118.Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (1612)

Comments on this author by Ramulu and K. Madhava Krishna Sarma are provided on pp. 494-495 pf EIP 16, 2014.

         1.Āloka on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat III, 163)


         2.Śāstramālā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 163)


         3.Śāstratattva (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 162; VIII, 17)


         4.Bhāvārtha on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat III, 162; VIII, 94)


         5.Vedāntakaustubha or -kautūhala (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat III, 163)

1118.5.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Vedāntakautūhala of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa", PO 9.1-2, 1945, 70-72


          5A.Mīmāṃsākutūhala

1118.5A.1 Edited by Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1987


         6.General

1118.6.1 K. Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Earliest dated (1618 A.D.) ms. of Kamalākara's works", PO 10.1-2, 1946, 15

1118.6.2 Rebecca J. Manring, "The Gaudiya Vaishnava philosophy and the life of Advaitacharya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 14-18



1119.Dharmarājādhvarīndra (1615) (NCat IX, 262)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 309-310

         1.Nyāyaratna on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat IX, 262; X, 271b); UM p. 476)


         2.Padayojanā or Padadīpikā on Padmapāda's Pañcapādikā (NCat XI, 33; XV, 22)


         3.Tarkakaumudī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310


         4.Vivṛti on Vardhamāna's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 310


         5.Vedāntaparibhāṣā (Advaita) (NCat IX, 262)

1119.5.0 Edited Bombay 1822

1119.5.1 Edited Calcutta 1847

1119.5.2 Edited and translated by Arthur Venis. Pan n.s. 4, 1882 - 7, 1895

1119.5.3 Edited, with editor's Āśubodhinī, by Kṛṣṇanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattachārya. Calcutta 1892, 1930

1119.5.4 Edited with commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1896

1119.5.5 Edited, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's Śikhāmaṇi and Amaradāsa's Maṇiprabhā, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1901, 1912, 1928, 1985,1992; Varanasi 2000

1119.5.6 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by Govinda Simha. Bombay 1910, 1912

1119.5.7 Edited by Sarat Chandra Ghoshal. Calcutta 1915

1119.5.8 Edited, with Śāntyānanda Sarasvatī's Padārthamañjūṣā, by C. Narabharana. No place given, 1915

1119.5.9 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by T.S.Vedantacarya and Dundhiraja Sastri. HSS 6, 1927

1119.5.10 Edited in Telugu characters, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's Śikhāmaṇi. Madras 1927

1119.5.11 Edited, with editor's Prakāśikā, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Calcutta 1927, 1930; New Delhi 1993

1119.5.12 Edited, with Pedda Dīkṣita's Prakāśikā, by K.Sambasiva Sastri. TSS 93, 1928

1119.5.13 Edited by V.V.Bapat. Poona 1933

1119.5.13.5 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by Sudama Misra. Benares 1937

1119.5.14 Edited, with Ānanda Jhā's Bhāgavatī, by Hem Candra Joshi. 1939

1119.5.15 Edited and translated by S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar 1942; Belur 1963; Madras 1971

1119.5.16 Translated by Madhavananda. Howrah 1942, 1953, 1954, 1963

1119.5.17 M.A.Rukmini and K.C.Varadachari, "Dharmarāja's Vedāntaparibhāṣā", AP 14, 1943, 80ff.

1119.5.17.5 Edited, with the editor's Paribhāṣāsaṃgraha, by Pancananda Bhattacarya Sastri. Calcutta 1960

1119.5.18 Edited, with editor's Bhāgavatī, by Ananda Jha. Lucknow 1963, 1965

1119.5.19 Edited by Gajanana Sastri Musalagamvakara. Varanasi 1963, 1983

1119.5.20 Edited, with Śivadatta's Arthadīpikā, by B.Lokesananda and B.Umesananda. Narmadapuram 1965; Kalyan 1985

1119.5.21 Sanatkumar Sen, "On an Advaita definition of perception", VJP 3.1, 1966, 36-44

1119.5.21.5 Edited with Sivadatta's Arthadipika by Vidyanand Jigyasu. Naradapuram 1967

1119.5.22 Bijayananda Kar, "A note on the abādhitārthaviṣayaṃ jñānam", PEW 26, 1976, 69-70

1119.5.23 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Āsatti and yogyatā in sententional-comprehension: Vedāntaparibhāṣā", JIP 8, 1980, 393-399

1119.5.24.1 S.Ranganath, "Maṅgala Śloka of Vedāntaparibhāṣā", TL 8.5, 1985, 38-41

1119.5.25 Ganesh Prasad Das, Vedāntaparibhāṣā: A Work in Analytical Philosophy. Meerut 1986

1119.5.26 Fernand Brunner, "L'inference selon le Vedāntaparibhāṣā", AS 41, 1987, 92-119

1119.5.27 Purushottama Bilimoria, Śabdapramāṇa: Word and Knowledge. Dordrecht 1988

1119.5.28 Karl H. Potter, "Vedāntaparibhāṣā as systematic reconstruction", POV 92-113

1119.5.29 Sections translated, with Anantakrishna Sastri's Paribhāsāprakāsika, by Bina Gupta as Perceiving in Advaita Vedānta: Epistemological Analysis and Interpretation. Lewisburg 1991, 1995 (see entry 1119.5.11)

1119.5.30 Dipak Ghosh, "Vedānta Paribhāṣā--some observations:, Corpus 267-272

1119.5.31 Tulsi Ram Kanaujia, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 165-184

1119.5.31.5 Edited, with Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin's and Amaradāsa's commentaries and editor's Maṇiprabhā, by Parasanatha Dvivedi. Varanasi 2000

1119.5.34 Raghunath Ghosh, "Dharmaraja Adhvarīndra on the definition of pramā: some reflections", JICPR 20.1, 2003, 169-178

1119.5.36 Prabhat Mishra, "Role of psychosis (vṛtti) in Advaita psychology of perception", IndPQ 30, 2003, 379-400

1119.5.40 S. Revathy, "A note on the definition of valid knowledge according to Dharmarāja", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 87-92

1119.5.50 Edited and translated by Gopinatrh Bhattacharya, Prabal Kumar Sen and Uma Chattpadhyaya. Calcutta 2013


         6.Yuktisaṃgraha (Nyāya) (NCat IX, 262)


         7.General

1119.7.1 S.Jagadisan, "Dharmarājādhvarin", JTSML 16.1, 1962, 1-5

1119.7.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Dharmarājādhvarin", PA 262-264


1119A.Ratnacandra Gaṇi (1617)

See EIP 17, 2014, 224

          1.Adhyaṭmakalpalatā on Munisundara Sūri's Adhyātmakalpadruma (JRK 5)

See e836.3.0.8; EIP 17, 2014, 224


          2.Ṭīkā on a Saṃyaktvasaptatī (JRK 5-6)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 224


1120.Raghunātha (1617)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)


         2.Vivṛti on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Bhaktihetunirṇaya (NCat XV, 169)

See e1020.6:1,3


         3.Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Bhaktihaṃsa (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 168)

See e1020.5.1


         4.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 163)

See e962.8.3


         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2


         5A.Commentary on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryadā

See e962.22.3.1


         6.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2


         7.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇī

See e962.25.1


         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2


1120A.Mahimāsiṃha (1618)

         1.Gitāni on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra (JRK 45)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 224


1120B.Rūpacandra (1618)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 224

           1.Ṭīkā on Gajasāra's Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā (JRK 352)


           2.Commentary on Gajasāra's Daṇḍakacaturviṃśatī

See e958.1.1


1121.Kalyāṇarāyanā Bhaṭṭa (1620) (NCat III, 258)

         1.Rasikarañjinī on the Bhagavadgītā (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 227)

1121.1.1 Partly printed in (the magazine) Anugraha, Vol. 1-3. Ahmedabad


         2.Vivrṭi on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 162)

See e962.8.3


         3.Bhāvapūrṇa on Vallabha's Jalabheda

See e962.12.2


         4.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Kṛṣṇāśraya

See Teliwala/Sankaliya 1918. Introd. reprinted 219-221


         5.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda (NCat III, 258)

See e962.22:2,3.1


         6.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCat III, 258)

See e962.26.2


         7.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat III, 258)

See e962.27.5

   

         8.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya (NCat III, 258)

See e962.28.2


         9.Ṭippaṇī on Vallabha's Tattvārthadīpanibandha (NCat III, 258; VIII, 46)

See e962.5:1,9,10


         10.Tattvapradīpikā (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 258)


         11.Vādakathā (NCat III, 258)


         12.Vedāntasiddhāntarahasya (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. B.4, 106 for ms. citation)


         13.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (NCat III, 258)


1122.Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (1620)

Information on the identity of this person provided by V.A.Ramaswami Astri; cf. EIP 16, 2014, 492

         1.Vārttikābharaṇa on Kumārila's Ṭuptikā (NCat VIII, 2-3)

See 198.1.19


         2.Mīmāṃsāstavaka (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ben. 100; Hall, p. 188 for ms. citations)


1122A. Guṇavijaya (1620)

See EIP 17, 2014, 224

          1. (Mitābhāṣiṇī)Jātivivṛti

See EIP 17, 2014, 225


          2. Vivaraṇa on Jayaśekhara’s Sambodhasaptatikā

See EIP 17, 2014, 225


          3. (Bhava)Vairāgyaśataka(Commentary)

1122A.3.1 Published with Gujarati translation by Kacarabhai Gopaldas, Ahmedabad 1895

1122A.3.2 Published with the commentary by Hiralal Hamsaraja, Jamnagar 1914

1122A.3.3 Edited and translated into Italian in the Journal of the Italian Asiatic Sociiety 22, p. 179, 24, p. 405


1123.Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (1620)

         1.Tattvārthacandrikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita)

             (mss. at Baroda; Trivandrum; GOML, Madras)


         2.Vivaraṇa on Śaṃkara's Paramārthasāra

See e379.44:6,7


         3.Vyākhyā on Padmapāda's Prapañcasāra-Commentary

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 348 for ms. citation)


         4.Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī on Sarvajñātman's Saṃkṣepaśārīraka

             (cf. Hall, p. 91 for ms. citations)


         5.Tattvādarśa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 367)


         6.Vidyārcana (cf. Poona 295 for ms. citation)


         7.Tattvārṇava on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī

             (cf. HDV 792; K.140; B.4, 8; Ben. 66 for mss. citations


         8.Rahasya on Vyasa's Yogasutrabhāṣya and Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvavaiśāradī

See 131.1.75

1123.8.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 284


1124.Gopālānandāśrama or Gopālasarasvatī (1620) (NCat VI, 155)

         1.Brahmatattvasubodhinī (Advaita) (NCat VI, 155)


1125.Rāma Tarkālaṃkāra (1620)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 340

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ātmatattvavivekadīdhiti (NCat II, 48)

See e560.1.5; EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342


         2.Commentary on Anumāna section of Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (UM p. 426)


1126.Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya (1620) (NCat VI, 236-237)

See EIP Vol. 13, 420-421

         1.Commentary on Gautama's Nyayasūtras (NCat VI, 237)


         2.Vaiśeṣikabhāṣyavivaraṇa on Praśastapāda's

              Padārthadharmasaṃgraha (NCat VI, 237)


         3.Sadyuktimuktāvalī (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 237)


         4.Bhāvārthadīpikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

             (NCat VI, 236; VIII, 119; XVI, 84)

1126.4.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 421-424


         5.Commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha

             (NCat VI, 237; VIII, 130)


         6.Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (Nyāya) (cf. NP I, 124 for ms. citation)



1127.Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana (1620-1659) (NCat VII, 188-190)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 341-342

         1.Sudhā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat VII, 189; XVI, 91))

See e948.1.1


         2.Anyathākhyātivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 188)


         3.Vivṛti on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat IV, 155)

1127.3.1 Cf. ODVS 298


         4.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat VIII, 189; XVI, 33, 92)


         5.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (NCat VII, 189; XVI, 92)

See e560.4.40

1127.5.1 V.Varadachari, "A commentary on the Nyāya Kusumāñjali Kārikās of Udayana by Jayarāma Nyāya Pañcānana", JTSML 1.1, 1939, 14-18


         6.Nyāyasiddhāntamālā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (NCat VII, 189; XVI, 33, 92)

1127.6.1 Edited by M.D.Shastri. POWSBT 21, 1927-28


         7.Padārtha(maṇi)mālā or Śabdārthamālā (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 188-189; XVI, 92)

1127.7.1 Edited with Laugākṣi Bhāskara's Ṭīkā by N. Srinivasan. Tanjore. Sarasvati Mahal Series 217, 1985

1127.7.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 358


         8.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa (NCat VIII, 189)


         9.Gūḍhārthavidyotana on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

            (NCat VII, 189; VIII, 32; XVI, 92)


         10.Viveka on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Miśra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VII, 189; VIII, 41; XVI, 92)


         11.(Kārikā)Vedārthagrantha (NCat VII, 187; III, 376)


         12.Uddeśyavidhāyabodhasthālīyavicāra (NCat II, 337; VII, 189)


         13. Karakavāda (NCat XVI, 91)


         14.Viśiṣṭyāvaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra (NCat XVI, 92)


         15.Samāsavāda (NCat XVI, 92)


1128.Samarapuṅgavāda Dīkṣita (1620)

         1.Advaitavidyātilaka (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)

1128.1.1 Edited, with Dharmayya Dīkṣita's commentary, by Ganapatilal Jha. Two parts. POWSBT 34, 1930, 1990


1129.Rotti Veṅkaṭabhaṭṭa Upādhyāya (1620)

         1.Pañcikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 67)

See e816.16.3

1129.1.1. H.G.Narahari, "A new commentary on the Pramāṇapaddhati of Jayatīrtha", ALB 16.1, 1952, 87-90


1130.Sudarśana Guru (1620)

         1.Maṅgaladīpikā on Mahācārya's Vedāntavijaya


1131.Vidyādhīśa Tīrtha or Narasiṃhācārya (1620)(NCat IX, 365)

         1.Daśamyādivedhanirṇaya (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 349)


         2.Dvaitavādārtha (Dvaita) (NCat IX, 208)


         3.Vākyārthacandrikā on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat XV, 42)

See e816.2:2,7


         4.Oṃkāravādārtha (Dvaita) (NCat III, 94)

1131.4.1 Edited with Śrīnāthācārya's Tārasvarūpaprakāśa, by A.V.Nagasampage. Mysore 2000


         5.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyakalpalatikā

1131.5.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Dharwar 1936


1132.Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (Kāle) (1620)

         1.Nyāyavilāsa on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkabhāṣātattvaprabodhinī

             (NCat VIII, 55, 118, 121)


1133.Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra or Miśra (1620) (NCat VII, 126)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 344-345

         1.Nyāyādarśa or Nyāyasārāvalī (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 126; XVI, 89)


         2.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat VII, 126; XVI, 89)


         3.Sūkti or Padārthanirṇaya on Praśastapāda's Padārthadharmasaṃgraha

            (NCat VII, 126; XVI, 89-90)

See e278.1:3,4

1133.3.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 301-302

1133.3.2 Summarized by V. Varadacharia in EIP Vol. 13, pp. 345-347


         4.Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā (Nyāya grammar)(NCat XVI, 90)

1133.4.1 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1875, 1904

1133.4.2 Edited by G.C.Devasarma. Calcutta 1904, 1918

1133.4.3 Sections 1-5 translated by Satischandra Vidyabhusana in HIL 470-476

1133.4.4 Edited, with G.C.Tarkadarśanatīrtha's Viṣamasthala. Calcutta 1914

1133.4.5 Edited, with Kṛṣṇakānta Vidyāvāgīśa's commentary, Ramabhadra Siddhantavagisa Bhattacarya's Prabodhini, and editor's Ṭippaṇī, by Dundhiraja Sastri. KSS 109, 1934, 1973

1133.4.6 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacharya. OH 19, 1971 - 34, 1986

1133.4.8 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Jagadīśa's classification of grammatical categories", VRFV 221-229

1133.4.9 Madhav Deshpande, "Sentence-cognition in Nyāya epistemology", IIJ 20, 1975, 195-216

1133.4.10 Edited by Madhusudana Nyayacharya. OH 26.1, 1978 - 34.2, 1986. Reprinted CalSktColRS 97, 1980; 120, 1981

1133.4.11 Kārikās 1-5 edited and translated into French by Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Les arguments de Jagadīśa pour établir la parole comme moyen de connaissance vraie (pramāṇa)", JA 267, 1979, 155-190

1133.4.12 K.N.Chatterjee, Word and Its Meaning--A New Perspective (in the light of Jagadīśa's Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā). Chaukhamba Oriental Research Studies 18, Varanasi 1980

1133.4.13 Achyutananda Dash,"A study on different views on verbal bases governing double-accusative" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 279-280

1133.4.14 Kesavacandra Dasa, Logic of Non-Case Relationship. Delhi 1992

1133.4.18 Summarized by Bimal Krishna Matilal, EIP Vol. 13, 381-388


         5.Tarkadīpikāvyākhyā (NCat VII, 126)


         6.Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā (cf. IO 1797; Khn. 64 for mss. citations)


         7.Tarkāmṛta (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 126; VIII, 133-134; XVI, 89)

1133.7.1 Edited by Mahesa Candra Nyayaratna. Calcutta 1880

1133.7.2 Translated into Italian by Luigi Suali. Pavia 1880

1133.7.2.5 Translated into Italan by Anna Fordos-Szabo. Rivista filosofica (Pavia) 1908, 45 pp.

1133.7.3 Edited by K.V.Chetti and translated by M.S.Mudaliar. Madras 1913

1133.7.4 Edited by Rajendranatha Ghosh. 1919

1133.7.5 Edited, with Mukunda Bhaṭṭa's Taraṅgiṇī, by M.R.Telang. Bombay 1925

1133.7.5.3 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1938

1133.7.5.7 Edited by Ramacandra Misra. Banaras 1955

1133.7.6 Edited by R.C.Misra. Vidya Bhavan Sanskrit Series 6, Banaras 1958, 1965

1133.7.7 Edited with editor's Prabhā by R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1958

1133.7.8 Edited, with editor's Vivṛti, by Jivan Krishna Tarkatirtha. BI 302, Calcutta 1974

1133.7.9 Edited by Balirama Sukla. Poona 1997

1133.7.10 Discussed by Anantalal Thakukr. ODVS 345-349

1133.7.13 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 388-389


         8.Mayūkha on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VII, 126; VIII, 22

See e788.1:35.2,62.1,83.1


         9.Jāgadīśī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti

            (NCat VIII, 31-32, 126, 207-208; IX, 58; XVI, 86-89)

See e788.1:4,12,13,15,20,34,36-38,49,50,52,55,64,68,76; 948.10:2-4; 1697.1.1. t788.1.73

1133.9.1 Vyāptipañcaka, Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇa and Vyadhikaraṇa sections edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's commentary, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 89, 1931

1133.9.2 Avacchedakatvanirukti section edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's commentary, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 89, 1931

1133.9.3 Siddhāntalakṣaṇa section edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's commentary, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 101, 1933

1133.9.4 Siddhāntalakṣaṇa section edited, with Saṃgameśvara's commentary, by G. Sastri. Andhra University Series 7, 1933

1133.9.5 Pakṣatāprakaraṇa section edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 113, 1935.

1133.9.6 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Sur un passage difficile de la Siddhāntalakṣaṇa-Jāgadīśī", JA 264, 1976, 57-62

1133.9.7 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On a passage of the Siddhāntalakṣaṇa Jāgadīśī", LSFV 479-484

1133.9.8 Edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's Gaṅgā, by N.S.Sri Sivadatta Misra. Second edition. 1980

1133.9.11 Two mss. discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 321

1133.9.14 Vyapṭipañcaka section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacarya in EIP Vol. 13, pp. 348-356

1133.9.15 Siddhāntalakṣaṇa section summarized in A. K. Mukherjea, "The definition of pervasion (vyāpti) in Navya-Nyāya", Journal of Indian Philozophy 4, 1976, 1-50; 7, 1979, 107-152. Sections of this are reprinted in EIP Vol. 13, pp. 357-360

1133.9.16 Avacchedakatva section summarized by Visvabandhu Bhattacharya. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 360-371

1133.9.17 Summarized by Sunil Kukmar Das. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 372-380


      9A. Mayūkḥa on Gaṅgeśa’s Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat XVI, 86)


     10.General

1133.10.1 S. Revathy, "Jagadīśa's definition of prakṛti (stem)", ALB 58, 1994, 64-70


1134.Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita (1620)

         1.Prakāśikā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat V, 104; VIII, 118)


1135.Sūracandra (Upādhyāya) (1622)

         1.Jainatattvasāra (Jain) (NCat VII, 302)

1135.1.1 Published in JAG, Bhavnagar, n.d.

See EIP 17, 2014, 225

 
 

1135A. Bhāvavijayagaṇin (1623)

         1.Commentary on the Uttarādhyayanasūtra (NCat XVII, 82)


1136.Śāntaliṅga Śivayogin (1623)

         1.Commentary on Nijaguṇa Śivayogin's Vivekacintāmaṇi

See e930.2.2


1136A.Śivanidāna Gaṇi (1623)

         1.Bālāvabodha on (Śrī)Candrasūri's Saṃgrahaṇīratna (JRK 410)


1137.Dinakara or Dīvākara Bhaṭṭa (1625) (NCat IX, 38-39)

         1.Bhaṭṭadinakarī on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat IX, 39; XVI*I, 2)


1138.Pūrṇānandāśramin (1625) (NCat VII, 293)

         1.Artha- (or Pañca-) Ratnadīpikā on Vidyāraṇya's Jīvanmuktiviveka

            (NCat VII, 293; XII, 178)


1139.Ananta Bhaṭṭa or Anantācārya (1625) (NCat I, 174-175)

         1.Bhāsya on Īśā Upaniṣad

See b379.27.17


1140.Śrīnivāsa (1625)

         1.Yatīndramatadīpikā or Yatipatimatadīpikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

See e23.1.61. e774.9.2

1140.1.1 Edited by Rama Misra Sastri. Pan n.s. 1, 1867-68: 113, 239, 367, 429, 494

1140.1.2 Edited with editor's commentary by N.R.Sarma. Bombay 1906

1140.1.3 Edited by V.S.Abhyankar. ASS 50, 1906, 1977

1140.1.4 Translated by A.Govindacarya. Madras 1912

1140.1.5 Translated into German by Rudolf Otto as Dīpikā des Nivāsa Tubingen 1916

1140.1.6 Edited and translated by Adidevananda. Mylapore 1949, 1967

1140.1.6.5 Edited by Prativadi Bhayankara Annangacarya. Vrndavana 1976

1140.1.7 Edited by Sivaprasada Dvivedi. Ayodhya 1985; Varanasi 1989

1140.1.8 Zayn R. Kassam, "The Viśiṣṭādvaita idea of pervasion (vibhu) according to the Yatīndramatadīpikā" in Katherine K. Young (ed.), Hermeneutical Paths to the Sacrd Worlds of India (Atlanta, Ga. 1994), 123-136

1140.1.9 James Colin Daly O/Rourke, God, Saint and Priest: A Comparison of Mediatory Modes in Roman Catholicism and Śrivāiṣṇavism with special reference to the Council of Trent and the Yatīndramatadīpikā. Ph.D.Thesis. Faculty of Religious Studies, McGill University 2003. Published Ottawa 2004


1141.Bālacandra (1627)

         1.Vicāraṣaṭpañcāśikā (JRK 352)


1141A.Śrutasāgara (1627)

         1.Caturdaśīyaupāśikanirṇaya (JRK 113)

See EIP 17, 2014, 225


1142.Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya Cakravartin (1629) (NCat VI, 208)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 488

         1.Ṭīkā on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka (NCat VI, 190; II, 47)


         2.Nyāyarahasya and Nyāyasaṃkṣepa thereon (Nyāya)(NCat VI, 207-208)


         3.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa (NCat VI, 194; DM p. 284; CSCR 36, 293-294)

1142.3.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336


         4.Samāsavāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 194; XVI, 83)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 488-489

1142.4.1.Edited by Balaram Mandal. JASBe 33.3-4, 1991, 62-84


         5.Upādhivārttika (Nyāya) (NCat II, 382)


         6.Commentary on Raghunaṭha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VI, 201)


1143.Gokulotsava (1630) (NCat VI, 115)

         1.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2


         3.Vivaraṇa on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana

            (cf. HDV 1097 for ms. citation)


         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Vivekadhairyāśraya (NCat VI, 115)


         5.Commentary on Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava (NCat VIII, 113)


         6. Vivrṭi on Vallabha I’s Tridhānanāmāvalī

             Cited in Dasgupta 4, pp. 380-381.


1144.Rudra Nyāyavācaspati Bhaṭṭācārya (1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 343

         1.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda

See e948.1.1


         2.Parīkṣā on Vardhamana's (Dravya)Kiranāvalīprakāśa (NCat VIII, 35)

1144.2.1 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur. ODVS 296


         3.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324)


         4.Padārthanirūpaṇa or Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpana (NCat XI, 106)

1144.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336


         5.Ṭīkā on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvali (cf. Ben. 159; Radh. 14; Hall, p. 74 for mss. citations)


         6.Ṭīkā or Parīkṣā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 33, 35)


         7.Vyākhyā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25)


         8.Saṃgraha on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Misra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII,42)


         9.Parīkṣā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali


         10.Ṭīkā on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa


         11.Vādapariccheda (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)


         12.Guṇarahasya

1144.12.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298


         13.Parīkṣā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti

1144.13.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 322

 
 

1145.Rāmānuja Dīkṣita (1630)

         1.Darpaṇa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 25, 39)


1146.Maheśvarānanda Sarasvatī (1630)

         1.Ātmānātmavivecanā (Advaita) (NCat II, 62; XIX, 314)


         2.Jñānopadeśasāra (Advaita) (NCat VII, 350; XIX, 314)


1147.Vādhula Śrīnivāsa (1630)

         1.Durupadeśadhikkāra (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat IX, 73-74)


         2.Gūḍhārthavivṛti on Vedānta Deśika's Sarvārthasiddhi

See e793.39.5


         3.Tūlikā on Sudarśana Sūri's Śrutaprakāśikā (cf. Oppert 897 for ms. citation)


1148.Raṅgarāmānuja (1630) (NCat VIII, 222)

         1.Bhāṣya on Agnirahasya Upaniṣad

See e793.12.2


         2.Bhāṣya on Aitareya Upaniṣad (NCat III, 88)

See317.1.8

1148.2.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacharya. Tirupati 1951


         3.Bhāṣya on Atharvaśikha Upaniṣad (NCat I, 113)

See e793.12.2

1148.3.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1949


         4.Arthadīpikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Viśiṣṭādvaita)(NCat Xv, 30)

See e23.1:38.1, 59,95,254


         5.Prakāśikā on Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad

See e379.17.2. e317.1.8

1148.5.1 Edited by S.S.Venegavakara. ASS 64, 1911

1148.5.2 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 43, 1954

1148.5.3 Edited and translated by A. Srinivasa Raghavan. Two volumes. Melkote 1995


         6.Bhāṣya on Chāndogya Upaniṣad (NCat VII, 118-119)

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;379.18.8;793.12.2

1148.6.1 Edited by G.S.Gokhale. ASS 63, 1910

1148.6.2 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 36, 1952

1148.6.3 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1952


         7.Bhāṣya on Īśā Upaniṣad (NCat II, 271)

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;379.27.2

1148.7.1 Edited, with Raṅgarāmānuja's Bhāṣyas on Kena, Kaṭha, Muṇḍaka, Praśna and Taittirīya Upaniṣads, and Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī's Prakāśikā on Īśā Upaniṣad and Kuranārāyaṇa's Prakāśikā on Kaṭha Upaniṣad. ASS 62, 1910.


         8.Bhāṣya on Kaṭha Upaniṣad (NCat III, 124)

See e317.1:8,15; 379.17.2; 379.27.12; 379.29:9,12; 793.12:1,2; 1148.7.1

1148.8.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 15, 1949, 1979

1148.8.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhinī and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971


         9.Prakāśikā on Kauśītakī Upaniṣad (NCat V, 121, l22)

See e793.12.2


         10.Bhāṣya on Kena Upaniṣad (NCat IV, 41)

See e317.1.8,15;379.17.2;379.27.12;379.31.6;793.12:1,2;1148.7.1

1148.10.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 8, 1948, 1945

1148.10.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhinī and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971


           10A.Bhāṣya on Mahopaniṣad (NCat XIX, 320)


         11.Bhāṣya on Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2

1148.11.1 Edited by U.T.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1949

1148.11.2 Edited with Rangaramanuja's commentary on the Muṇḍakopanisad, Bhaktisvarupa's Tattvakana and Nrtyagopala's Srutyarthabodhini on both, by Srirup Asastri. Calcutta 1972


         12.Bhāṣya on Mantrika Upaniṣad (XVIII, 253)

1148.12.1 Edited, with Kuraṇārāyaṇa's commentary on this Upaniṣad, Kumbhakonam 1912-13


         13.Bhāṣya on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1; 1148.11.2

1148.13.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhini and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972


         14.Vyākhyā on Vedānta Deśika's Nyāyasiddhāñjana

See e793.19:3,6


         15.Parapakṣanirākṛti (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

1148.15.1 Edited by Koliyalam Svami. Madras 1932.


         16.Pañcamatabhañjana (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VIII, 145) (revised by Tātadeśika)

1148.16.1 Partly translated in Sahṛdaya (Bombay)


         17.Bhāṣya on Praśna Upaniṣad

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1

1148.17.1 Edited and translated by K.C.Varadachari and D.T.Tatacarya. SVOS 25, 1951, 1978

1148.17.2 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhinī and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972


         18.Rāmānujasiddhāntasāra


         19.Śārīrakaśāstrabhedadīpikā


         20.Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā on Rāmānuja's Śrībhāṣya (NCat XV, 34)

1148.20.1 Edited in grantha script byV. N. Krishnamacharya. Kumbhakonam 1906-07


1148.20.2 Edited Sanskrit Book Depot. Madras 1937-1941 (with ten other coms.)


         21.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Sudarśana Sūri's Śrutaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 36)

1148.21.0 Edited Kumbhakonam 1906-08

1148.21.1 Edited by U.Viraraghavacarya. Tirupati 1979


         22.Bhāṣya on Subāla Upaniṣad

See e793.12.2


         23.Bhāṣya on Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad

See e379.17.2. e793.12.2

1148.23.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhinī and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1971


         24.Bhāṣya on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (NCat VIII, 222)

See e317.1.8;379.17.2;793.12.2;1148.7.1

1148.24.1 Edited in Bengali script, with Nṛtyagopāla's Śrutyarthabodhinī and editor's Tattvakaṇa, by Srirup Siddhanti. Calcutta 1972


         25.Tattvaniṣkarṣa (Viṣiṣṭādvaita)


         26.Viṣayavākyadīpikā (Viśiṣṭādvaita)

1148.26.0 Edited in Telugu script. Mysore 1886

1148.26.1 Edited with Ṭippaṇī by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Bombay 1898


         27.Bhedasamrajya

1148.27.1 Edited Tirupati 1942


1149.Kṛṣṇadeva Sanmiśra (1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 307

         1.Naiyāyikaratnamālā (Nyāya) (NCat IV, 321)


1150.Gaṅgādhara Sūri (1630)

         1.Siddhāntacandrikā on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras and

             Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras

1150.1.1 Kaṇāda section edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 25, 1913 


1151.Varavaraguru or Śrīnivāsa or Raṅganātha Sūri (1630)

         1.Aṣṭādaśabhedavicāra (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 466)

1151.1.1 Edited by Tiruvenkatacarya. Conjeeveram 1909


1152.Nṛsiṃha (1630)

         1.Taptamudrāvilāsa (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VIII, 108)


1153.Viśveśvara Tīrtha (1630)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 88)


         2.Arthavivaraṇa on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat VI, 409; XV, 226)


         3.Commentary on Madhva's Upādhikhaṇḍana

See e751.27.4


         4.Ṭippaṇī on Vidyādhīśatīrtha’s Gūḍhāvākyārthacandrikā (NCat XV, 42)


1154.Yadupati (1630) (NCat I, 258)

         1.Vyākhyā on Madhva's Tātparyanirṇaya

             (mss. at Udipi and Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 259)


         2.Ṭīppanī on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat VIII, 49; XV, 41))

See e816.2.7


         3.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 67)

     

         4.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 62)


         5.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VIII, 82)

See e751.13A.1


1154A. Rājacūḍāmaṇi Makhin or Mallin or Dīkṣita (1630)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 226-227; Ramulu and Raj Kumari Kubba atEIP 16, 2014, 496-497

         1.Tantraśikhāmaṇi on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VIII, 96)

See e198.1.19; EIP 16, 2014, 497


         2.Karpurāvārttika on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

             (cf. AD IX, 35 for ms. citation)


         3.Tantraratnākara or -sāra (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VIII, 92)


         4.Darpaṇa on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 92)

1154A.4.1 Śabda chapter edited by T.G.Sastri. TSS 34, 1913

1154A.4.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP 13, pp. 227-230


          5.Prakaśa on Janakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat X, 271)


1155.Kambalu Rāmacandra Tīrtha (1630)

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā

1155.1.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona


         2.Tātparyadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat VIII,62)


         3. General

1155.3.1 C.J.Dasa Rao,”Sri Kambalu Ramacandra Tirtha”, DhP 11.9, 1982, 13-15; 18.1, 1988, 12-15


1156.Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya (1630)

         1.Adhikaraṇacandrikā on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (NCat I, 141)


1157 (renumbered 1026A)


1158.Devakīnanda Kavirāja (1631) (NCat IX, 100-101)

         1.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Bālabodha (NCat IX, 101)

See e962.4.3


         2.Nāmaratnavivaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat IX, 101)


         3.Prabodhāṣṭapadī (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 951 for ms. cit.)


         4.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCat IX, 100)

See e962.26.2


1158A.Bhāvavijaya Gaṇi or Sūri (1632)

See EIP 17, 2014, 232

          1.Vṛtti on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra

See e296.5.3; EIP 17, 2014, 232-233

1158A.1.1 Joel Charpentier, "Le commentaire de Bhāvavijaya sur le neuviéme chapitre de l'Uttarādhyāyanasūtra", JA 18, 1911, 201-255

1158A.1.2 Edited Bhavnagar 1915-18. Two parts

1158A.1.3 Edited by Harsavijaya Muni. Benapa 1941-1959 (=BL1313.9.U77)

1158A.1.4 Edited Bombay 1982 (=BL1313.9.U776.B5; BL1313.9.U77)


          2.Saṃyaktvanirṇaya (JRK 425)

1158A.2.1 Published Calcutta 1875

Cf. EIP 17, 233


1159.Ghanaśyāma (1634) (NCat VI, 166, 276)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka (or on Viṭṭhala's Vṛtti?)

            (NCat VI, 276; XVIII, 118))

See e962.14.2


         2.Gopīrasavivaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VI, 166)


1160.Kīrtivijaya Gaṇi (1634) (NCat IV, 170)

See EIP 17, 2014, 233

         1.Praśnottarasamuccaya or Hīrapraśna with Arthaprakāśikā thereon (Jain)

            (NCat IV, 170)

1160.1.1 Edited Sri Hamsavijaya Jaina Free Library Granthamala 18, Ahmedabad 1923

See EIP 17, 2014, 233


         2.Vicāraratnākara/Ṭīkā (Jain)

1160.2.1 Edited JPU 72, 1927

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 233


1161.Dinakara (1635) (NCat IX, 38)

Also wrote on Mīmāṃsā? Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 496

         1.Kroḍapatra on Gadadhara’s Gādādharī (Nyāya) (NCat V, 142; XVI,42)


         2.(with his father Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa) Dinakārī or Prakāśa on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat IX, 38; XVI, 40; XVII. 107-109)

See e1179:1:10,13,24,30,32,34. t1179.1:56, 61.

1161.2.1 John Vattanky, "Dinakara on the instrument of inferential knowledge", Prajnajyoti 137-142

1161.2.2 See Anantlal Thakur, ODVS 341


         3.Vyākhyā on Bhavānanda's Tattvacintāmaṇibhavānandī (NCat VIII, 33; IX, 38; XVI, 1850a)


1162.Veṅkaṭādhvarin (1637)

Ramulu and E.V.Vīra Rāghavācārya provide information; cf. EIP 16, 2014, 497-498

         1.Mīmāṃsāmakaranda (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ad IX, p. 112 for ms. cit.)


         2.Nyāyapadma (cf. Ad IX, p. 111 for ms. citation)


         3.Tantracintāmaṇi (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat VIII, 87)


         4.Vidhitrayaparitrāṇa (Mīmāṃsā)

1162.4.1 Edited by K. Sathakopacharya. SVOS 44, 1954


         5.General

1162.5.1 E.V.Vira Raghavacarya, "Veṅkaṭādhvarin--his date and works", IC 6, 1939, 225-234


1163.Govindānanda Sarasvatī (1640) (NCat VI, 211-212)

         1.Ratnaprabhā on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat VI, 212; XV, 19)

             (perhaps by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī?)

See e23.1:3,5,9,13,21,23,46,69,105,130,152,164,239,255,280


         2.General

1163.2.1 P.P.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Govindānanda and Rāmānanda, problems of identity", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 44

1163.2.2 T.R.Subramaniam, "Govindānanda", PA 190-193


1164.Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (1640)

See EIP 16, 2014, 498-499

         1.Viṣamagranthabhedikā on Maṇḍana Miśra's Bhāvanāviveka (NCat XVII, 65)

See e369.1.4


         2.Mānameyodaya (Bhāṭṭa)

1164.2.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. TSS 19, 1912

1164.2.2 Edited and translated by C.Kunhan Raja and S.Suryanarayana Sastri. Adyar 1933, 1975. The summary provided in EIP 16, 2014, 499-504 is excerpted from this.

1164.2.3 Edited by Dinanatha Tripathi. CalSktCollege Research Series 43, 138: 1990


         3.Commentary on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

             (cf. K.112; Hall, p. 178 for mss. citations)


         4.Nibandhana on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat VIII, 94)


         4A.Sarvamatasaṃgraha

1164.4A.0 Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. TSS 62, 1917

1164.4A.1.Edited by M. Madhavan Unni. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 62, 1918; 245, 1977. A paragraph of this provided in EIP 16, 2014, 504 as summary.

1164.4A.2 Marek Mejor, "Sarvamatasaṃgraha: an anonymous 'compendium of all systems'", EMH 259-274


         5.General

1164.5.1 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The date of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa", PAIOC 13.2, 1946, 183-186

1164.5.2 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa", AOR 12, 1954-55, 38 pp.


1165.Dharmayya Dīkṣita (1640) (NCat IX, 259)

         1.Darpaṇa on Samarapuṅgavāda Dīkṣita's Advaitavidyātilaka

             (NCat I, 133; IX, 259)

See e1128.1.1


         2.Commentary on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (NCat IX, 259)


1166.(renumbered 1476A)


1167.Vidyendra Sarasvatī (1640)

         1.Vedāntatattvasāra (Advaita) (cf. Burnell 93b for ms. citation)


1168.Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa (1640)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 390

         1.Ācāryamatarahasya (Nyāya) (cf. L. 2371; Oudh X.12; Oxf. 247a for mss. citations)

1168.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 391


         2.Anumitermānasatvavicārarahasya (Nyāya)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 391l

1168.2.1 Edited, with Tāranātha's Saralā, by Gaurinath Sastri. Calcutta 1959


         3.Anumitiparāmarśabādhabuddhi (Nyāya) (NCat I, 211)


         4.Bādharahasya (Nyāya) (ms. at Calcutta Sanskrit College Library)


         5.Dharmitāvacchedakarahasya (Nyāya) (ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Library)


         6.Dhvaṃsajanyābhāvayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvarahasya (Nyāya)

1168.6.1 Edited, with Jaiminīkānta Tarkatīrtha's commentary, by N.Siddhantavagisa. Calcutta 1960

1168.6.2 Summarized by Jitendranatha Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 396-398


         7.Dravyamatarahasya (Nyāya) (ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Library)


         8.Evakāravādārtha (Nyāya) (NCat III, 78)

1168.8.1 Edited Dharwar 1888


         9.Jñānadvayarahasya or Jñānadvayakāraṇatāvādārtha (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 326)


         10.Jñānalakṣaṇavicārarahasya (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 335)

1168.10.1 Edited, with A.K.Bhaṭṭācārya's commentary, by Gopikamohan Bhattacharya.  Calcutta 1958

1168.10.2 Summarized by J. N. Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 399-403


         11.Kevalānvayīvāda


         12.Maṅgalavāda (Nyāya)

1168.12.1 Edited with illustrations by Girolamo Donati.Perugia 1884


         13.Muktivādavicāra (Nyāya)

1168.13.1 Edited, with Kālipada Tarkācārya's commentary, by J.C.Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1959

 
 

1168.13.2 Summarized by Prabal Kumar Sen. EIP Vol. 13, 404-406


         14.Navyadharmitāvacchedakatā (Nyāya) (cf. MD 4250 for ms. citation; also CSCR 20, pp. 14-16)

1168.14.1 Edited in Nyaynibandhavali 29-66

1168.14.2 Summaried by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 406-407


         15.Nyāyanavyamatavicāra (Nyāya)

1168.15.1 Edited.


         16.Nyayapadārthatattva (Nyāya)

1168.16.1 Introduction translated by Girisa Chandra Raya. Pan 9, 1874-75, 243


         17.Parāmarśarahasya (UM 433)


         18.Pramāṇapramoda (UM 433)


         19.Prāmāṇyavāda (Nyāya)

1168.19.1 Edited with commentary by Visvabandhu Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1964

1168.19.2 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri. EIP Volume 13, 407-412


         20.Pratibandhakatāvicāra (UM433)


         21.Pratiyogijñānasya kāryakāraṇabhāva (Nyāya) (CSCR 20, pp. 7-8))


         22.Vicāra or Matavādārtha on Taraṇi Miśra's Ratnakośa

1168.22.1 Edited by Sobhakanta Jayadeva Jha Sarma. Darbhanga 1966

1168.22.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 412-413


         23.Sāmagrīvicārarahasya (Nyāya) (CSCR 20, pp. 6-7)

               ms. at Calcutta Skt. College Libary)


         24.Saṃśayapakṣatāvicārarahasya (Nyāya) (CSCR 20, #s 1089, 1135, pp. 13-14)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 413-414

              

         25.Smṛtisaṃskāravādavīci (Nyāya)

1168.25.1 Edited in BenSS


         26.Viṣayatāvāda

1168.26.1 Edited and translated by V.N.Jha. Publication of the Centre of Advanced Study in Sanskrit, Class C, no. 16, Poona 1987

1168.26.2 Summarized by V. N. Jha. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 414-418


         27.Viṣayavādavīci (Nyāya)

1168.27.1 Edited in BenSS


         28.Viśeṣaṇajñānarahasya (Nyāya) (CSCR p. 21)


         29.Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra

Published, according to Umesh Mishra


         30.Vyāptyanugamarahasya (Nyāya) (CSCR 20, 21-23


         31.Avacchedakāvacchedana anumitivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat I, 412)


         32.Kartṛvāda (Nyāya) (NCat IV, 187)


         33.Kārakavāda (Nyāya) (NCat III, 377)


         34.Kāraṇatāvāda (Nyāya) (NCat III, 379)


         35.Kevalavyatirekīvāda (Nyāya) (NCat V, 51)


         36.Ktvāpratyayārthavicāra (Nyāya) (NCat V, 123)


         37.Guruparāmarśavāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 74)


         38.Citrarūpavāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 43)


        39.Anumitiparā,arśayorvādārthamañjūṣā

1168.39.1 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri, EIP Vol. 13, 392-395


        40.Itarabādhavicārarahasya (CSCR 20, pp. 21ff.)


        41.Kāśīmaraṇakāraṇatāvāda


        42.Sāmānyalakṣaṇavicāra (CSCR 36, pp. 301-302, 493-495)


        43.Vāyuvicāra (CSCR 36, 493)


        44.Yogyatābhāva (CSCR 36, pp. 320-322)


1168A.Hitarūci (1640)

         1.Vyākhyā on the Āvaśyakasūtras

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 234


1169.Khaṇḍadeva (1640) (NCat V, 173-174)

See EIP 16, 2014, 515

         1.Ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat II, 11; V, 174)


         2.Bhāṭṭadīpikā on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat V, 14; XVII, 2-3)

See e22.1:12,17,22,29,34,49,65

1169.2.1 Edited, with Śambhubhaṭṭa's Prabhāvalī, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Sri Garib Das Oriental Series 50. 6 volumes. Delhi 1922, 1987, 1988


         3.Bhāṭṭa(tantra)rahasya (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat V, 174; XVII, 5)

1169.3.1 First pariccheda edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 2, 1900, 1927

1169.3.2 Edited by A.Subrahmanya Sastri. Varanasi 1970

1169.3.3 Edited, with editor's commentary, by Peri Suryanarayana Sastri. Rajahmundry

1985. This is an Introduction by K.T.Pandurangi, excerpts from which comprise the summary provided at EIP 16, 2014, pp. 518-523


         4.(Bhāṭṭa)Mīmāṃsākaustubha on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras up to III.8 (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat V, l74; XVII, 1))

See e22.1:19,38

1169.4.1 Summarized by S. Subrahmanya Sastri. EIP 16, 2014, 516-518


         5.Upādhiniruktivicāra (NCat V, l74)


         5A. Matvarthalakṣaṇakhaṇḍaṇa


         5B. Sthānno Bhāvanāvācitvakhaṇḍaṇa

For both 5A and 5B cf. Lawrence McCrea at JIP 30, 2002, 481-494


         6.General

1169.6.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Khaṇḍadeva", DRBV 9-16


1170.Dvārikeśa Gosvāmin (1640)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Bālabodha (NCat IX, 203)


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2


         4.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvali

See e962.27.5


         5.Pātraśuddhi (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat XII, 23)


1170A.Kamalābha (1640)

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Uttarādhyayanasūtra

Cr. EIP 17, 2014, 233



1171.(Bidārahalli) Śrinivāsa Tīrtha (1640)

         1.Bhāvapradīpa or Ratnamālā on Madhva's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya

             (NCat III, 88-89)

See e751.1.4


         2.Vyākhyā on Madhva's (Bhagavadgītā)Tātparyanirṇaya

             (ms. at Udipi, acc. to BNKS II, 294)


         3.Bhāvaprakāśa on Madhva's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya


         4.Kiraṇāvalī on Jayatīrtha's (Gītātātparyanirṇaya)Nyāyadīpikā

See e816.5.1


         5.Commentary on Madhva's Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat II, 272)


         6.Khaṇḍārtha on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat III, 200)

See e751.10.4

1171.6.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacarya. Kumbakhonam


         7.Bhāvacandrikā on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 155; XIX, 155))

             

         8.Commentary on Madhva's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya

1171.8.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1904


         9.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.16:1, 17


         10.Ṭīkā on Vyāsatīrtha's Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 107)


         11.Commentary on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.11


         12.Ṭīkā on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā

See e816.2.7

1171.12.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona


         13.Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa

See e751.20:5, 8


         14.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

1171.14.1 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1934


         15.Commentary on Madhva's Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya (cf. Rice 60 for ms. citation)


         16.Padārthadīpikā on Madhva's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat VIII, 223)

See e751.23.1


         17.Commentary on Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava (cf. Rice 148 for ms. citation)


         18.Vākyārthamañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā

1171.18.1 Edited by Ramacandra Savant. Bombay 1893


         19.Ṭīkā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 67)

See e751.24.6

1171.19.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898


         20.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 62)

1171.20.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

&#

         21.Bhāvadīpa (supplement to Vedeśabhikṣu's) on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 82)

1171.21.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898


         22.Padārthadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍanatattvaprakāśa (NCat II, 380; VIII, 52)

See e816.19.1


         23.Prakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Vādāvalī

See e816.20:3, 6


         24.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayaṭīkā

See e751.28.5

1171.24.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

          

         25.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's (Prapañca)Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

1171.25.1 Edited by T.R.Krsnacarya. Kumbhakonam 1897


1172.Niyamānanda (1640)

         1.Adhyātmakārikāvalī (Dvaita) (NCat I, 146)


1173.Saccidānandayogīndra (1640)

         1.Ṭīkā on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu

             (cf. B.4, 104 for ms. citation)


         2.Tattvadīpikā on Toṭaka's Śrutisārasamuddhāraṇa (NCat VII, 53)

See e401.2:1,2


1174.Mukunda Muni (1640)

         1.Advaitajñānasarvasva (Advaita) (cf. Hall, p. 111 for mss. citations)


         2.Ātmabodha (Advaita) (NCat II, 51)


         3.Commentary on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita)

             (cf. NW 280 for ms. citation)


         4.Brahmāvabodha (Advaita) (ms. at BORI)


         5.Paramatattvaprabodha (NCat XI, 168)


         6.Paramāmṛta (Advaita) (ms. at Baroda)


         7.Śivajñānaviṃśati (Advaita) (ms. at Tanjore)


         8.Tattvabodha or Paramārthabodha or Vivekasindhu (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 55)


1175.Somanātha Dīkṣita (1640)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 540

         1.Mayūkhamālikā on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

See e22.1.28; EIP 16, 2014, 541


1176.Rāghavendra Tīrtha or Yati (1640)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 505 for identification.

         1.Advaitakhaṇḍana (Dvaita) (NCat I, 123)


         2.Bhāvapradīpa on Madhva's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 89)

See e751.1.3


         3.Khaṇḍārtha on Atharvanopaniṣad

1176.3.1 Edited, with Khaṇḍārthas on Īśāvāsya, Talavakāra, Kaṭhaka, Muṇḍaka and Taittirīya Upaniṣads and Satpraśnopaniṣad with anonymous Khaṇḍārtha, by K.T.Pandurangi. Bangalore 1985

1176.3.2 K.B.Archak, Upaniṣad-Khaṇḍārthas of Śrī Rāghavendrayati. Bangalore 1987


         4.Tattvamañjarī on Madhva's Anubhāṣya (NCat VIII, 57; XV, 39)

See e23.1.35. e816.3.2

1176.4.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1901


         5.Arthasaṃgraha on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaita)(NCat XV, 225)

See e764.7.2; 846.1.3

1176.5.1 Edited Poona 1886

1176.5.2 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1894

1176.5.3 Edited Belgaum 1926; Poona 1927

1176.5.4 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra and Bhagavad Gītā", DhP 15.11, 1985, 37

1176.5.7 Edited by V.R.Panchamukhi. Two volumes. Delhi 2001


         6.Vivṛti on Madhva's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya

See e751.3.1

1176.6.1 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Gītāvivṛti of Swāmi Śrī Rāghavendra Tīrtha", DhP 12.12, 1983, 1-7; 18.10-11, 1989, 53-58; 20.8-9, 1991, 12-17


         7.Bhāṭṭasaṃgraha on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (NCat XVII, 5)

             

         8.Tantradīpikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras ( NCat XV, 45-46; XV, 48))

See e23.1:77, 203

1176.8.1 Summarized by V. R. Panchamukhi with Rāghavendra Tīrtha's Tantradīpikā,

and edited by Jagannatha Tirtha. Delhi 2002


        9.Khaṇḍārtha on Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat III, 306)

1176.9.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.9.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         10.Khaṇḍārtha on Chāndogya Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat VII, 119)

See e379.18.8

1176.10.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.10.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         11.Khaṇḍārtha on Īśā Upaniṣad (NCat II, 272)

See e1176.3.1

1176.11.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.11.2 Edited Dharwar 1930

1176.11.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         12.Bhāvadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat III, 200)

See e751.10.4


         13.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇavivaraṇa

See e751.12.3

1176.13.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Kumbhakonam 1900


         14.Khaṇḍārtha on Kaṭha Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat III, 125)

See e1176.3.1

1176.14.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.14.2 Edited, with Rāghavendra's Khaṇḍārthas on Māṇḍūkya and Taittirīya Upaniṣads (latter incomplete), in Vaishnavasandarbha (Vrndavana) 2-4, 1905-07

1176.14.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36

1176.14.4 Edited in Kannada script by Sanuru Bhimabhatta, by R.S.Gururajacarya. Nanjangud 1971


         15.Khaṇḍārtha on Kena Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat V, 42)

1176.15.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.15.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         16.(Bhāva) Saṃgraha on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 154)

1176.16.1 Edited by K.G.Kalkoti. Tiruchirappalli 1967

1176.16.2 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra's Mahābhārata-Tātparya-Nirṇaya-Bhāva- Saṃgraha", DhP 12.1, 1982 - 12.7, 1983


         17.Khandartha on Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad (Dvaita)

1176.17.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1900

1176.17.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         18.Khaṇḍārtha on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat I, 107; II, 70)

See e1176.3.1

1176.18.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

1176.18.2 Edited Dharwar 1930

1176.18.3 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         19.Parimala (or Candrikā)on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat XV, 41-42)

See e816.2.4

1176.19.1 Edited by Apsankar Ramacarya and T.R.Krishnamacharya. Bombay 1897


         20.Nyāyamuktāvalī on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyakalpalatā


         21.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See e816.14;2,9

1176.21.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896


         22.Bhavādīpa on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā NCat XV, 223)

1176.22.1 Edited with Keśavakāśmīrin’s and other commentaries. Bombay 1912

1176.22.2 Edited with Ānandatīrtha’s comentary. Bombay 1917,1918

1176.22.3 Edited Belgaum1926


         23.Khaṇḍārtha on Praśna Upaniṣad (Dvaita)

See e1176.3.1

1176.23.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

1176.23.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         24.Khaṇḍārtha on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (Dvaita)(NCat VIII, 223)

See e1176.3.1; 1176.14.2

1176.24.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1896

1176.24.2 Edited by G.R.Savanur. Poona 1935-36


         25.Khaṇḍārtha on Talavakāra Upaniṣad (Dvaita)

See e1176.3.1


         26.Nyāyadīpa or -dīpikā on Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava (NCat VIII, 113)

See e973.6:1, 2, 6

1176.26.1 Edited by A.R.Panchamukhi. Dharwar 1983


       27.Prakāśa on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā (NCat XV, 46)

1176.27.1 Edited Government Oriental Research Institute Series 142, University of Mysore, 1911, 1984


         28.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā

See e23.1.256; 751.5.7.1; 973.8.5

1176.28.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1892

1176.28.2 Edited by Raghavendrachar. MOLP 47, 1911

1176.28.3 Edited by R.S.Panchamukhi. Dharwar 1980


         29.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII,62)

See e751.24:6,7

1176.29.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1890


         30.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Madhva's Tattvaviveka (NCat VIII, 62)


         31.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 82)

See e751.26.5

1176.31.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1898


         32.Bhāvadīpa on Jayatīrtha's Vādāvalī

See e816.20:1, 3, 4, 6

 

         33.Vākyārthadīpikā on Madhva's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya

See e751.28.5


         34.Bhāvadīpa on Madhva's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa

See e751.20:5, 8


         34A. Bhavāprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha Nyāyadīpa (NCat XV, 224)


         35.General

See a751.31.68

1176.35.1 B.N.K.Sharma, "Śrī Rāghavendra Svāmin", NIA 2, 1939, 729-739

1176.35.2 V.Raghavendra Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra Charitam", AODP 1-22

1176.35.3 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra, the adored saint of mantrālaya", Dilip 6.4, 1980, 7-11. Also DhP 12.12, 1983, 30-36. Also DhP 14.12, 1985, 16-25. Also Dilip 18.1, 1988, 34-38

1176.35.4 B.N.K.Sharma, "Śrī Rāghavendra Vijaya", DhP 11.4, 1981, 43-57

1176.35.5 C.V.Ramadas, "Tattvamañjarī", DhP 12.12, 1983, 16-21

1176.35.6 Visvesvara Tirtha Swamiji, "Śrī Rāghavendra's inner core", DhP 13.2, 1983, 12-14

1176.35.7 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra's solid contribution to Mādhva philosophy", DhP 14.12, 1985, 26-29

1176.35.8 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra (1614-1671)", DhP 15.11, 1986, 14-21

1176.35.9 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghevendra Yati", DhP 18.2-3, 1988, 1-8

1176.35.10 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra", DhP 18.10-11, 1989, 20-26; 19.12, 1990, 41-47

1176.35.15 S. Ramaswami, "Śrī Rāghavendra Swamigal of mantrālaya", Dilip 31, 2005, 10-11

1176.35.16 C.N.Srinivasa Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra;s specialty", Dilip 31.1, 2005, 12-13

1176.35.17 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Śrī Rāghavendra, the mascot of mantrālaya", Dilip 31, 2005, 4-9


1177.Svayamprakāśa Muni or Yatīndra (1640) (NCat VIII, 301)

         1.Rasābhivyañjikā on Lakṣmīdhara's Advaitamakaranda (NCat I, 131)

See e871.1:1-3


         2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Ajñānabodhinī

See e379.5.3


         3.Ātmānātmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61-62)


         4.Tattvasudhā on Śaṃkara's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra (NCat VIII, 301)

See a379.19.30. e379.19:6,8,16,25


         5.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Paramārthasāra

1177.5.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Patañjali and his relation to some authors and works", IC 11, 1944, 75-84


         6.Cidacidgranthiviveka (Advaita) (ms. at Tanjore)


         7.Dvaitakhaṇḍana (Advaita)

1177.7.1 Edited Kolhapur


         8.Svātmadīpana on Śaṃkara's Ekaślokī (NCat III, 54)

See e379.22.3

1177.8.1 Edited in JTSML 8.2, 1952, 4 pp.

1177.8.2 N. Gangadharan, "Svayamprakasamuni's commentary on the Ekaślokī", TVOS24.2, 1999, 76-85


         9.Guṇatrayaviveka (Advaita) (NCat VI, 47)

1177.9.1 Edited ALB 24, 1960, 176-180

1177.9.2 Summarized by R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 419-420


         10.Vyākhyā on the Hastāmalakastotra (mss. at GOML, Madras; Calcutta Skt. College; Tanjore)


         11.Tattvamuktāvalī on Śaṃkara's Haristuti (NCat VIII, 59)

See e379.19.38. et379.25.6


         12.Vyākhyā on Śaṃkara's Pañcīkaraṇa (NCat XI, 81))


         13.Pramāṇavibhāgaślokavyākhyā (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 288 for ms. citation)


         14.Vedāntasaṃgraha (Advaita) (cf. Burnell 94b for ms. citation)


          15.Commentary on Śamkāra's Manīsāpañcaka (NCat XVIII, 178)


1178.Kauṇḍa or Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa (1640) (NCat V, 92)

See EIP Vol. 5, 255ff., Vol. 13, 424, and Vol. 16 , 505

         1.Bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat V, 92; XVII, 5)


         2.Padārthadīpikā (Nyāya) (NCat V, 92; XVI, 22)

1178.2.1 Edited by Ramakrishna Sastri. BenSS 14, 1900

1178.2.2 Discussed by Anantalal Thakkur, ODVS 360 and EIP Vol. 13, pp. 424-425


         3.Prauḍhamanaḥpramodajanana (Nyāya) (NCat V, 92)


         4.Sphoṭanirṇaya or -vāda (Grammarian) (NCat V, 92)

1178.4.1 Edited and translated by S.D.Joshi. Poona 1967


         5.Tarkapradīpa (NCat V, 92; VIII, 116; XVI, 22)

Cf. EIP Vol. 13, p. 425


         6.Tarkaratna (Nyāya) (NCat V, 92; VIII, 122; XVI, 22))


         7.General

See a1079.8.10

1178.7.1 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (a nephew of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita), between A.D.1610 and 1660", ALB 18, 1954, 62-67. Reprinted SILH 6.2, 237-241

1178.7.2 P.K.Gode, "The chronology of the works of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa--between A.D.1610 and 1660", ALB 18.3-4, 1955, 210-216. Reprinted SILH 1, 207-211

1178.7.3 S.D.Joshi, "Kauṇḍabhaṭṭa on sphoṭa", CIS 221-235; reprinted ESLI 332-347

1178.7.4 Shivaram Dattatray Joshi, "Kaunda Bhaṭṭa on the meaning of Sanskrit verbs", Sambhasa 14, 1993, 1-40; 18, 1997, 1-34


1179.Viśvanātha Nyāyasiddhānta Pañcānana (1640)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 417

         1.Bhāṣāpariccheda (BhP) with Siddhāntamuktāvalī (SM)(Nyāya)(common assignment, but the work is actually by Kṛṣṇadāsa Sārvabhauma)

1179.1.1 BhP only edited by Kasinath Tarkapancanana. Calcutta 1821

1179.1.2 Edited by Nirmal Candra Siromani. Calcutta 1827

1179.1.3 BhP only translated by E.Roer. JASBe 16, 1847, 157-176. Reprinted Osnabruck 1980

1179.1.4 Edited and translated by E.Roer. BI 8, 1850

1179.1.5 Book One, Chapter One edited and translated by J.R.Ballantyne. Calcutta 1851

1179.1.6 Edited Lucknow 1870

1179.1.7 Edited by Taranath Tarkavacaspati Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1871

1179.1.8 Edited by Laksmi Narayana Vasika and Ajita Natha Nyayaratna. Calcutta 1871

1179.1.9 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1877, 1894

1179.1.10 Edited, with Dinakara's Dinakarī, by V.P.Dvivedin. Banaras 1882

1179.1.11 Edited Banaras 1885

1179.1.12 Edited by Govind Chandra Tarkaratna. Komilla 1889

1179.1.13 Edited, with Dinakara's Dinakarī and Rāmarudra's Ramarudrī, by Govinda Sastri. Banaras 1895, 1905

1179.1.14 Edited, with editor's Ānandamayīvyākhyā by Anandacandra Sarvabhauma. Calcutta 1896

1179.1.15 Edited by G.S.Sadhu. Bombay 1900

1179.1.16 Pratyakṣa chapter edited by Vaidyanatha Sastri. Moradabad 1901

1179.1.17 Edited, with editor's Prajñāmanoramā by Durgadatta Sastri. Lahore 1902, 1913; Lavapure 1991

1179.1.18 Edited by N.G.Bakre. Bombay 1903, 1906, 1915, 1918,1928

1179.1.18.5 Edited Bombay 1907

1179.1.19 V.Vedantatirtha, "Quotations of the Bhāṣāpariccheda", JASBe n.s. 4, 1908, 97-99

1179.1.20 Edited by Gurunatha Vidyanidhi. Calcutta 1910

1179.1.20.5 Edited, with editor's Anvitārthapradīpikā, by Mukunda (Jha) Sarma. Banaras 1911,1914

1179.1.21 Haraprasad Shastri, "The Bhāṣāpariccheda", JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 311-314

1179.1.21.1 Edited, with editor's Viṣamasthalā, by J. Lallu Rama. Bombay 1912

1179.1.23 Edited with commentary by Kunjavihari Tarkasiddanta. Calcutta 1915, 1938

1179.1.24 Edited, with Dinakara's Dinakarī and Rāmarudra's Rāmarudrī, by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri. Bombay 1916

1179.1.25 Edited and translated by Rasiklal Bhattacharya. Pan 39, 1917, 1-32

1179.1.26 Edited ChSS 39, 1917

1179.1.27 BhP only translated into German by E.Hultzsch. ZDMG 74, 1920, 145-169

1179.1.28 Edited, with editor's Samanvaya, by Ambika Prasada. Banaras 192l-22, 1928

1179.1.29 Translated into German by Otto Strauss. AKM 16.1, 1922

1179.1.30 Edited, with Dinakara's Dinakarī and Rāmarudra's Rāmarudrī, by Srilaksmana Sastri and Sri Vamacarana. KSS 6, 1923, 1951

1179.1.31 Edited, with Nārāyaṇa Tīrtha's Nyāyacandrikā, by Dhundhiraja Sastri.  HSS 16, 1923, 1981

1179.1.32 Edited, with Narasiṃha Śāstrin's Prabhā, Dinakara's Dinakarī, Rāmarudra's Rāmarudrī, Gaṅgārāma Jāṭin's Ṭippaṇa on Dinakarī and editor's Mañjūṣā, by C.Samkara Rama Sastri. SBalS 6, 1923; Delhi 1988

1179.1.33 O.Strauss, "Zur Definition des Vyāpti in der Siddhāntamuktāvalī", ZII 3, 1925, 116-139

1179.1.34 Edited, with Dinakara's Dinakarī and Rāmarudra's Rāmarudrī, by Atmaram Narayan Jere. Bombay 1927; Varanasi 1982

1179.1.35 Edited, with editor's Kāmadughā by Haridatta Sarma Trivedin. Lahore 1928, 1929

1179.1.36 Śabda section edited, with editor's Mayūkha, by R.N.Sukla. HarSS 15, 1931, 1954

1179.1.36.3 Edited by Govinda Simha Sadhu. Bombay 1931

1179.1.36.7 Edited by Jivarama Sastri. Bombay 1935

1179.1.37 Edited by C.S.Sharma. Darbhanga 1939

1179.1.38 Translated by Madhavananda. Almora 1940; Calcutta 1977

1179.1.39 Edited, with Kṛṣṇavallabhācārya's Kiraṇāvalī, by Narayanacarana Sastri and Svetavaikuntha Sastri. Banaras 1940; KSS 212, 1972

1179.1.40 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Who wrote the Bhāṣāpariccheda?", IHQ 17, 1941, 241-244

1179.1.41 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "More light on the authorship of Bhāṣāpariccheda", IHQ 24, 1948, 158-161

1179.1.42 Pratyakṣa chapter edited, with editor's Prabhā, by R.N.Sukla. Banaras 1955

1179.1.43 Pratyakṣa chapter edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1958, 1963, 1981, 1990, 1991

1179.1.43.1 Mukunda Madhava Sarma, "On the discrepancies in the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Bhāṣāpariccheda", JAssamRS 14, 1960, 78-86

1179.1.44 Edited by Dharmendra Nath Sastri. Varanasi 1963, 1971

1179.1.45 Pratyaksa chapter edited, with R.N.Sukla's Mayūkha, by R.G.Sukla. Banaras 1963, 1968

1179.1.46 Edited by Suryanarayana Sukla. Volume 2, 1968-69

1179.1.47 J.K.Roy, "Groundworks of the mathematical philosophy on the Bhāṣāpariccheda", TBIC 223-234

1179.1.48 Edited in Kannada script by G.Visnumurti Bhatta. Mysore 1972

1179.1.49 Edited in Bengali script by Gopalacandra Mukhopadhyaya. Bardhamana 1980

1179.1.49.1 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "On Viśvanātha's treatment of śabdabodha karaṇa", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 38-45

1179.1.50 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Corrupt readings of the three stanzas in the Bhāṣāpariccheda", JGJRI 41, 1985, 199-201

1179.1.51 Edited by Kesava Ramarava Josi. Poona 1985

1179.1.51.0 Edited with Jvala Prasad Gaur's Vilasini by Dundhiraja Sastri. Varanasi1985; Delhi 1991

1179.1.51.1 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "A note on Viśvanātha's concept of tātparya", JUG 34, 1988, 128-133

1179.1.52 Edited by Hariram Shukla Sastri. Varanasi 1989

1179.1.53 Edited by Candradhari Simha. Varanasi 1990

1179.1.54 Ashok Kumar Goswami, A Critique on Śabda, based on Viśwanatha's Bhāṣāpariccheda. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series (Delhi 1991)

1179.1.55 Vashishtha N. Jha, "Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī", Sambhasa 13, 1992, 1-42

1179.1.55.5 Edited with editor's Aloka by Lokamani Dahala. Varanasi 1992

1179.1.56 Upamāna and Śabda sections translated, with Siddhāntamuktāvalī and Dinakara's Dinakārī, by John Vattanky. 1995,1997

1179.1.57 John Vattanky, "Semantic competency (yogyatā)", JIP 23, 1995, 157-178

1179.1.58 Toshihiro Wada, "Śabdkhaṇḍa of the Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī", Sambhasa16, 1995, 101-124

1179.1.60 S. Revathy, "Vyakāraṇa on śabdaśakti: a Naiyāyika view", ALB 66, 2002, 113-124

1179.1.61 A System of Indian Logic. The Nyāya Theory of Inference. Analysis, Text, Translation and Interpretation of Anumāna Section of Kārikāvalī, Muktāvalī, and Dinakārī. Translated by John Vattanky. London 2003.

1179.1.62 Discussed by Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 339-340

1179.1.65 V. K. Bhavani, "The importance of Navya-Nyāya and its reflections on Bhasa Pariccheda", JSORI 9.1, 2007

1179.1.70 Summarized by Karl H. Potter, EIP Vol. 13, pp. 231-268


        2.Bhedasiddhi (Nyāya)

1179.2.1 Edited by Surya Narayana Sukla. POWSBT 42, 1933


        3.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 324)


        4.Vṛtti on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras

See e48.1:1,2,6,8,10,30,35,38,50,92. et48.1.3


        5.Nyāyatantrabodhinī (Nyāya) (ms. at Divakara Ganaka, Banaras)


        6.Commentary on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 132)


        7.Kārakacakra (Nyāya grammar) (NCat III, 374)


        8.Tattvāloka on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa (cf. L. 1265; Hall, p. 79; K. 164; Ben. 186 for mss.cits. Ms. at India Office, cf. 1894 catalogue 2097)

1179.8.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336


        9.Tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat VIII, 43)


       10.Subarthatattvāloka (Nyāya) (cf. K. 162; SB. 202;

              Hall, p. 58 for mss. citations)


        11.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat I, 400)


        12.Upapattisamaprakaraṇa (Nyāya) (NCat II, 368)


        13.Ālaṃkārapariṣkara

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 420


1180.Samayasundara (1630-1641)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 230

         2.Vrtti on a Navatattvaprakaraṇa (NCat IX, 393)

See e614A.2.13; EIP 17. 2014, 230-231


         3.Aṣṭalakṣārthī

1180.3.1 Edited by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia in Anekārtharatnamañjuṣā, JPU 81, Bombay 1933

1180.3.2 Edited bby Mahabudhivijaya in Prakaraṇatrayī (Bombay 1989) (B1632.5.P74)


         4.Bhāvaśataka


          5.Śabdārthavṛtti on the Daśavaikālikasūtra

See 410.6A.1

1180.5.1 Edited Jamnagar 1913,1915, 1938

1180.5.2 Edited Cambay 1919, 1980

1180.5.3 Edited by Anandasagara. Bombay 1918


         6.Vṛtti on Gajasaramuni's Dandakacaturvimsati

See 614A.2.13


          7.Viśeṣasaṃgraha

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 231


           7A. Viśeṣaśataka

1180.7.1 Published by the Jinadattasuri Pustakoddhara Fund, Bombay 1817 (1913?)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 231


          8.Vicārasaptatikā (JRK 353)


           9. Vicāraśataka (JRK 351)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 231


         10.Śrāvakārādhanā (JRK 353)


         11.Saṃvādaśātaka (JRK 406)

See EIUP 17, 2014, 232

         12.General

1180.12.1 Satya Vrat, "Samayasundara and his contribution to Sanskrit literature", JOI 40.1-2, 1990, 115-126


1181.Ananta Bhaṭṭa (1641) (NCat I, 174)

         1.Advaitacandrikā (Advaita) (NCat I, 124, 174)


         2.Advaitaratnākara (Advaita) (NCat I, 132; 176; XVI, 4-5))

1181.2.1 Edited Bombay 128.


         3.Nyāyarahasya (NCat I, 176; XVI, 5))


         4.Sadācārarahasya (NCat I, 176; XVI, 5)


         5.Siddhāntacandrikā (NCat I, 174)


         6.Vṛtti on Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa's Śāstramālā (NCat I, 174)


         7.General

1181.7.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Anantabhaṭṭa", ALB 10, 1946, 51-54

 
 

1181A.Dhanavijaya (1643)

         1.Viṣamapadādhirohinī on Munisundara's Adhyātmakalpadruma

See e836.3:0, 0.8

1181A.1.1 Edited by Sivarama Tamba Dobe Desmukh. Bombay 1906


         2.Stabaka on Candrarṣi Mahattara's Saptatikā(sūtra) (JRK 415)


1182.(renumbered 1050A)


1183.Harirāja or Haridāsa (1645)

         1.Vivṛtikārikā on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)


         2.Antaraṅgabahiraṅgaprapañcaviveka (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.2.1 Summarized in Shah, 448-449

1183.2.2 Edited HVM 280-284


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī

See e962.8.3


         3A.Bhavaprakasa translated in Shyam Das, Eighty-four Vaishnavas. Baroda 1985


         4.Brahmavāda

See e1326.8.2

1183.4.1 Edited, with Gokula Bhaṭṭa's Vivṛti, Gopālakṛṣṇa's Vivaraṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa's Śuddhādvaitapariṣkāra and Vrajanātha's Brahmavāda and Raghunātha Gopāle Kokaje's Tātparya on Rāmakṛṣṇa, by Hari Samkara Omkara Sastri. KSS 62, 1928, 1984

1183.4.2 Summarized in Marfatia, 307-314

1183.4.3 Summarized in Shah, 446-447

1183.4.4 Selections translated in HTR 330-334


         5.(Ekacatvāriṃśat)Śikṣāpatra (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 48)

1183.5.0 Edited Aligarh 1870

1183.5.1 Edited by Gopesvara. Bombay 1936

1183.5.2 Edited with Hanasyamadasa's comentary by Phatahacandra Vasu. Indore 1972, 1975

1183.5.3 Edited by Sundaralala manilala. Ahmedabad 1976

1183.5.4 Edited by Shantilala Manilala Maheta. Rajkot 1995

1183.5.5 Edited by Harendra H. Sukla. Surat 2004


         6.Kāmadoṣavivaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 350)


         7.Kārikāpañcaka and autocommentary (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III,383)


         8.Kathāśravaṇabādhaka (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 135)

1183.8.1 Edited Banaras 1962


         9.Tātparya on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka (NCat XVIII, 142)

See e962.14.2

1183.9.0 Edited in BSSS

1183.42.1 Edited HVM 183-185


         10.Muktidvaividhyanirūpaṇa (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.10.1 Summarized in Shah, 448

 

         11.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17.2


         12.Nijācāryaślokapañcakavivaraṇa on Vallabha's Pañcapadyāni

See e962.12.2. e962.19.2


         13.Pañcaślokīvivaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.13.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1908

1183.13.2 Edited in Puṣṭimārgīyastotraratnākara, 102-106

1183.13.3 Edited in BSSS 262-265


         14.Puruṣottamaprādurbhāvavicāra (Śuddhādvaita)

               (cf. HDV 942 for ms. citation)


         15.Saptaślokī (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 1114 for ms. citation)


         16.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī

See e962.27.5


         17.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2


         18.Taptamudrāviveka (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VIII, 108)


         19.Puṣṭimārgalakṣaṇāni (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.19.1 Edited BSSS 310-313

1183.19.2 Edited in HVM, pp. 129-152


         20.Puṣṭimārgīyasvarūpanirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.20.1 Edited BSSS 350

1183.20.1 Edited in HVM 37-38


         21.Puruṣottamasvarūpāvirbhāvanirṇaya

1183.21.1 Edited BSSS 142

1183.21.2 Edited HVM 203-212


         22.Mārgasvarūpanirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

1183.22.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 1-7


         23.Svamārgīyakartavyanirūpaṇa

1183.23.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 8-14


         24.Svāmārgīyasādhanarahasyam

1183.24.1 Edited in HVM, pp. 15-16


         25.Bhaktimārge puṣṭimārgatvaniścaya

1183.25.1 Edited in HVM 17-19


         26.Bhaktidvaividhyanirūpaṇam

1183.26.1 Edited in HVM 19-21


         27.Svamārgīyabhaktidvaividhyaviveka

1183.27.1 Edited in HVM 21-26


         28.Svamārgīyamuktidvaividhyanirūpaṇam

1183.28.1 Edited in HVM 26-28


         29.Svamārgīyasevāphalarūpanirṇaya

1183.29.1 Edited in HVM 28-37


         30.Svamārgīyasvarūpasthāpanaprakāra

1183.30.1 Edited in HVM 38-43


         31.Śrīmatprabhościntanaprakāra

1183.31.1 Edited in HVM 43-46


         32.Svamārgīyaśaraṇasamarpaṇasevavādinirūpaṇam

1183.32.1 Edited in HVM 46-112


         33.Puṣṭipaṭhamarmanirūpaṇam

1183.33.1 Edited in HVM 113-129


         34.Brahmasambandhavākyakaṭhanāṃśavivecanam

1183.34.1 Edited in HVM 153-157


         35.Sarvātmabhāvanirūpaṇanam

1183.35.1 Edited in HVM 158-163


         36.Nivedanatātparyārtha

1183.36.1 Edited in HVM 163-164


         37.Gadyārtha

1183.37.1 Edited HVM 168


         38.Aṣṭākṣaramantrartha

1183.38.1 Edited HVM 169-170


         39.Aṣṭākṣaraśaraṇamantrapūrvapakṣanirāsa

1183.39.1 Edited HVM 171-173


         40.Svamārgamaryādānirūpaṇam

1183.40.1 Edited HVM 174-179


         41.Svamārgarahasyanirūpaṇa

1183.41.1 Edited HVM 180-182


           43.Svamārgamūlanirūpaṇa

1183.43.1 Edited HVM 185-196


         44.Mūlarūpasaṃśayanirākaraṇam

1183.44.1 Edited HVM 196-199


         45.Śrīmatprabhuprākaṭhyahetunirṇaya

1183.45.1 Edited HVM 199-202


         46.Bhagavatprādurbhāvasiddhānta

1183.46.1 Edited HVM 212-218


         47.Prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra

1183.47.1 Edited HVM 218-242


         48.Śrīprabhuprākaṭyasamayavicāra

1183.48.1 Edited HVM 243-255


         49.Caturbhujasvarūpavicāra

1183.49.1 Edited HVM 255-257


         50.Svamārgīyabhāvanāsvarūpanirūpaṇam

1183.50.1 Edited HVM 258-268


         51.Svarūpatāratamyanirṇaya

1183.51.1 Edited HVM 271-278


         52.Bhāvasādhakabādhakanirūpaṇa

1183.52.1 Edited HVM 285-296


         53.Śrīkṛṣṭaśabdārthanirūpaṇam

1183.53.1 Edited HVM 297-303


         54.Śrīmatprabhoḥ sarvāntaratvanirūpaṇam

1183.54.1. Edited HVM 304-305


         55.Śrīmatprabhoḥ prādurbhāaprakāranirūpaṇam

1183.55.1 Edited HVM 306-313


         56.Sarvābhogyasudhādhikyanirūpaṇam

1183.56.1 Edited HVM 313-315


         57.Śrīmatprabhorbayonirūpaṇam

1183.57.1 Edited HVM 316-318


         58.Puṣṭimārgīyadhyānaprakāravivecanam

1183.58.1 Edited HVM 318-323


         59.Japasamaye svarūpadhyāna

1183.59.1 Edited HVM 323-329


         60.Svamārgaśaraṇadvayanirṇaya

1183.60.1 Edited HVM 329-335


        61.Svamārgīyasaṃnyāsavailakṣaṇyanirūpaṇam

1183.61.1 Edited HVM 335-352


        62.Duḥsaṅgavijñānaprakāranirūpaṇam

1183.62.1 Edited HVM 353-381


        63.Kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇam

1183.63.1 Edited HVM 383-403


        64.Niṣkāmalīlā

1183.64.1 Edited HVM 405-442


        65.Bahirmukhatvanirvṛtti

1183.65.1 Edited HVM 443-446

 

        66.Bhagavatprakṛtivarṇanam

1183.66.1 Edited HVM 447-448


        67.Kathāśravaṇabādhakanirṇaya

1183.67.1 Edited HVM 449-452


        68.Maṅgalāṣṭaka

1183.68.1 Printed in MAS


1184.Mahādeva Sarasvatī Vedāntin (1645)

        1.Tātparyadīpikā on the 4th brāhmaṇa of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad (ms. at Tanjore)

1184.1.1 J. Krishnan, "The Maitreyī-Brāhmaṇa-Bhāṣya-Tātparyadīpikā: a study”, TVOS 35.1, 2010, 80-100


         2.Paramāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat XIX, 59)


         3.Vṛtti(sāra) on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras (NCat XIX, 59)

See e822.1:9,10,12, 42,48. t30.1.5


         4.Tattvacandrikā (Vedānta) (NCat VIII, 19)


           5.Tattvānusaṃdhāna with Advaitacintākaustubha thereon (Advaita) (NCat I, 124; VIII, 19; XIX, 58)

See e23.1.54

1184.5.00 Edited in the Asiatic Society of Bengal Series No. 50, Calcutta 1848

1184.5.0 Edited Banaras 1891

1184.5.0.5 Edited in the Benares Sanskrit Series 91, 112, 1906

1184.5.1 Edited with editor's Anubhavasāgara by Ramasimha. Ajmer 1895

1184.5.2 Edited by Girindranatha. Datta and R. Anantakrishna Sastri. BI 151, 1901-02, 1922

1184.5.3 Edited by Mahesananda Giri. Varanasi 1994


          5A.Miṃāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha

1184.5A.1 Edited trsanslated as A Comprehension of the Principles of Mīmāṃsā. Ethno-Indology 5. Wiesbaden 2010


          5B.Vivrṭi on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat XIX, 59)


          5C.Prakāśikā on Svayamprakāśa's Vedāntasārasaṃgraha (NCat XIX, 59)


         6.General

1184.6.1 N.S.Ramanujan, "Mahādevānanda Sarasvatī", PA 281-285


1185.Murāri Bhaṭṭa (1645) (NCat VIII, 121)

See EIP Vol. 13, 426

         1.Ṭīkā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat V, l96; VIII, 121)

See a1223.1.1


1186.Gokulanātha Upādhyāya (1645) (NCat VI, 112)

         1.Dikkālanirūpaṇa (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113; IX, 33)

1186.1.1 Edited, with Gokulanatha Upadhyaya's Rudhavyakhyarahasya and Mithyatvanirukti, by Dharmanatha Jha and Ramasevaka Jha. Darbhanga 1982


         2.Kāraṇaprabodha (Vedānta) (NCat VI, 113)


         3.Kuṭhāra on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 174; VI, 113)


         4.Lāghavagauravarahasya (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         5.Mithyātvanirukti (Advaita) (NCat VI, 113-114)

See e1186.1.1


         6.Muktivāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         7.Ṭippaṇa on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī (NCat VI, 113)


         8.Nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113)


         9.Nyāyasiddhāntatattva or Siddhāntatattvaviveka (Nyāya)(NCat VI, 113)


         10.Padavākyaratnākara (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113; XI, 101)

1186.10.1 Edited Banaras 1876

1186.10.2 Edited by P.B.Ananthachariar. SMS 20, 1904

1186.10.3 Edited, with Jadunāth Miśra's Gūḍhārthadīpikā, by Nandinath Misra. Sarasvati Bhavanatha Granthamala 88, Varanasi 1960, 1998


         11.Prabodhakādambarī or Pramāṇollāsa (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113)


         12.Pramāṇaprabodha or -āmoda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113)


         13.Śaktivāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         14.Yogarūḍhivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         15.Viṣayatāvicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         16.Svatvavāda (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 114)


         17.Tarkatattvanirūpaṇa (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 113; VIII, 113)


         18.Vivaraṇa or Vidyota on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Misra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka

               (NCat VI, 112; VIII, 140)


         19.Cakraraśmi on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VI, 112; VIII, 22)

See e788.1.81

1186.19.1 Edited by Ramasevaka Jha and Ramacandra Jha. Darbhanga 1983


         20.Vidyota on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VI, 112; VIII, 31; IX, 58)

See e948.10.6.5

      

         21.Rudravyakhyarahasya

See e1186.1.1


1187.Pedda Dīkṣita (1645) (NCat XII, 195)

See EIP Vol. 13, 425, Vol. 16, 505

         1.Bhāṭṭaparibhāṣā (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. MD 4439 for ms. citation)


         2.Sāra on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa (NCat VIII, 38)


         3.Prakāśikā on Dharmarājadhvarindra's Vedāntaparibhāṣā

See e1119.5.12


1187A.Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (1645)

         1.Nyāyaratnāvalī on Śaṃkara's Daśaślokī

See e379.20:9,16,17,24


         2.Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī

1187A.2.1 Edited ASS 77, 1916

 
 

1187AA.Jagannātha (1646)

         1.Sitāmbaraparājaya or Muktivāda (JRK 436)

See EIP 17, 2014, 234


1187B.Dharmasāgara Gaṇi (1648)

         1.Guruparipāṭi (NCC 6, 74)

See EIP 17, 2014, 234

 
 

1187C.Sumatiikallola and Harṣanandana (1648)

         1.Vivaraṇa on the Sthānāṅgasūtra

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 234


1188.Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa (1650) (NCat VIII, 41)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 432

         1.Vivṛti on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat 18, 105)

See e948.1.1


         2.Rahasya on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka (NCat II, 47)

See e560.1:3,4

1188.2.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 432-433


         3.Ātmatvajātivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat II, 48)


         4.Rahasya on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti (NCat 18, 105)

             

         5.Rahasya or Phakkika on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa (NCat IV, 155; 18, 105)

1188.5.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 297


         6.Rahasya on Udayana's Kiraṇāvalī

1188.6.1 Edited by Gaurinatha Sastri. M.M.Sivakaumara Sastri. Granthamala 4, Varanasi 1981

1188.6.2 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 296


         7.Vyākhyā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323)


         8.Rahasya on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti

             (mss. at Santipura and Navadvipa)

1188.8.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 321-323


         9.Rahasya on Vardhamāna's Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa (cf. IOL 5872 for ms. citation)


         11.Rahasya on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi and Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Dīdhiti

               (NCat VIII, 34, IX, 58; XVIII, 106-111)

See e788.1:8, 12-15, 22, 30, 33-35.1, 37, 42, 52, 71, 98, 106, 108. et197.1; 788.1.46

1188.11.0 Saileswar Sen, A Study on Mathurānātha's Tattvacintāmaṇirahasya. Wageringen 1924

1188.11.1 Pañcalakṣaṇa section edited, with Umānātha Ārjyāla's Vyāpticandrikā, and Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇa section edited, with Harirāma Śukla's Vyākhyā, by H.H.Sastri. KSS 78, 1930

1188.11.2 Vyāptipañcaka section edited, with editor's Saralā, by Lokanatha Śarman. Bhubaneshwar 1969

1188.11.2.5 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Mathurānātha's commentary on vyāptipañcaka", Philosophica 6.4, 1977 - 7.1, 1978

1188.11.3 Edited with Śivakumāra Miśra's Vyākhyā by Brajavallabha Dvivedi. Varanasi 1987

1188.11.5 Toshihiro Wada, "An examination of Mathurrānātha's classification of vyāktiralaksaṇa of vyāpti", Subhasini 340-348

1188.11.6 Vyāptipañcaka section summarized in EIP Vol. 13, 435-437

1188.11.7 Siṃhavyāghra section summarized by Toshihiro Wada. EIP Vol. 13, 437-440

1188.11.8 Vyadhikaraṇāvacchinnābhāva section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacharya. EIP Vol. 13, 440-455

1188.11.9 Vyāptigrāha section summarized by Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti. EIP Vol. 13, 455-463

1188.11.10 Upādhi section summarized by Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti. EIP Vol. 13, 464-480

1188.11.11 Pakṣatā section summarized by Sunil Kumar Das. EIP Vol. 13, 480-486

1188.11.12 Parāmarśa section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacarya. EIP Vol. 13, 486-488


         12.Rahasya on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Misra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 41; 18, 112)


         13.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's (Guṇa)Kiraṇāvalīdīdhiti

1188.12.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 298


        14.Rahasya or Phakkikā on Vallabha's Nyāyalīlāvatī

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 434; NCat XVIII, 112-113


1188A.Brahmadeva (1650)

          1. Subodhinī on Yogīndudeva's Paramātmaprakāśa

See 409A.2:3, 5.3


1189.Vallabha Gosvāmin (1650)

         1.Tattvadīpikā on the Bhagavadgītā

1189.1.1 Edited Bombay 1938


1190.Rāmakṛṣṇa Adhvarīndra (1650)

See EIP Vol. 13, 426

         1.Pālinī on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat VIII, 64)


         2.Mīmāṃsānyāyadarpaṇa (Mīmāṃsā) (ms. at GOML, Madras)


         3.Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi (Nyāya) (cf. MD 4201 for ms. citation)


         4.Sāṃkhyakaumudī on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikās

             (cf. L.468; Hall, p. 8 for mss. citations)


         5.Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa (NCat VIII, 38)

See e788.1.67

1190.5.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 427-431

         6.Śikhāmaṇi on Dharmarājādhvarīndra's Vedāntaparibhāṣā

See e1119.5:5,10,13.5

1190.6.1 Edited in Telugu characters by Dharmadhikari Chakravarti Aiyyangar. Mysore

   

         7.Ṭīkā on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra (cf. B.4, 96 for ms. citation)


         8.General

1190.8.1 V.Swaminathan, "Rāmakrishṇādhvarin", PA 267-275


1191.Narendrasena Ācārya (1650) (NCat IX, 371)

See EIP 17, 2014, 234

         1.Pramāṇaprameyakalikā (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)

1191.1.1 Edited by Darbarilala Kothiya. MDJG 47, 1961,1963

See EIP 17, 2014, 234


         2.Sarvajñavādasthala (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 234


         3.Siddhāntasārasaṃgraha (Jain) (NCat IX, 371)

1191.3.1 Edited by Jinadas Parsvanatha Phadkule. Sholapur 1957, 1972

See EIP 17, 2014, 235


1192.Jayagopāla Bhaṭṭa (1650) (NCat VII, 170)

         1.Bahirmukhamukhadhvaṃsa (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VII, 170)


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 163)

See e962.8.3


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCat VII, 170)

See e962.26.2


         4. Bhaṣya on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (Śuddhādvaita)

1192.4.1 Edited Nadiad


1193.Appanācārya Sūnu (1650) (NCat I, 258) (with Bidarahalli Śrīnivāsatīrtha)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Madhva's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 258; VIII, 222)


         2.Ānandatāratamyasamarthana (Dvaita) (NCat I, 366)


         3.Dvaitavicāra (Dvaita) (NCat I, 260; IX, 208)


         4.Samayaśrutyarthavicāra (Dvaita) (NCat I, 258)


         5.Sūtrārthamañjarī (Dvaita) (NCat I, 258, 366)


         6.Trimataikyaprakāśikā (NCat I, 250, 366; VIII, 257)


1194.Raghunātha (1650)

         1.Nigūḍhārtha on Pakṣatā section of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (cf. UM, 354)


1195.Bābadeva (1650)

         1.Adhikaraṇadarśa (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 143)

1195.1.1 V.Krishnamacharya, "Adhikaraṇadarśa of Bābadeva", ALB 14.1, 1950, 49-55


         2.Ārpanamīmāṃsā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 392)


1196.Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa Hosiṅga (1650)

         1.Advaitasāra (Advaita) (NCat I, 135)


         2.(Śāstrīya)Praśna(siddhānta)mālā (Advaita) (NCat IV, 339)


1197.Tāraka Brahmāśramin or Brahmānandayati (1650)

         1.Saṃgraha on Appayya Dīkṣita's Parimala (NCat VIII, 151)


         2.Upaniṣadarthasārasaṃgraha (Advaita) (NCat IV, 339)


1198.Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda Cakravartin (1650)

         1.Tattvamuktāvalī or Māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī (Dvaita)

1198.1.1 Edited by V.K.S.Tripathi. Pan 6, 1871-72, 89-95

1198.1.2 Edited and translated by E.B.Cowell. JRAS 2d series 15, 1883, 137-173. Reprinted Varanasi 1992

1198.1.3 Edited Calcutta 1930


1199.Rāmanārāyaṇa (1650)

         1.Sūkṣmatamavṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Acintyabhedāabheda)


         2.Commentary on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Acintyabhedābheda)


1200.Govinda Bhaṭṭa Kāle (1650)

         1.Ātmārkabodha and autocommentary (NCat II, 64; VI, 202)


         2.Sadasatkhyātivicāra (NCat VI, 202)


         3.Sāṃkhyasāra (NCat VI, 202)


1201.Janārdana Bhaṭṭa (1650)

         1.Padārthadīpikā on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat VII, 152; XIX. 154))

See e751.14.2

1201.1.1 Edited Belgaum 1884


         2.Vivaraṇa on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati (NCat VII, 152)

See e816.14:2,9


         3.Ṭīkā on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat VII, 151; VIII, 81)


1202.Rāmānanda Tīrtha (1650)

         1.Advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha (Advaita) (NCat I, 126)


         2.Adhyātmabindu (Advaita) (NCat I, 147)


         3.(Svalpa)Advaitaprakāśa (Advaita) (NCat I, 128)


         4.Advaitarahasya (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)


         5.Adhyātmasarvasva (Advaita) (NCat I, 133)


         6.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Ātmabodha (NCat II, 54)


         7.Ātmatattvavivekasāra (NCat II, 48)


         8.Ānandakusuma or Ānandapuṣpa (Advaita) (NCat II, 98)


         9.Viṣayavākyavivṛti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (ms. at GOML, Madras)


         10.Trayyantabhāvadīpikā on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

               (mss. at Trivandrum, GOML Madras)


         11.Darśanakālikā (NCat VIII, 327)


         12.Advaitaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Advaita) (NCat I, 128; XV, 213)


         13.Kālikasaṃgraha (Advaita) (NCat III, 227; VIII, 192)


         14.Padayojanā on the Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad (Advaita)

               (mss. at Baroda, Adyar, GOML Madras)


         15.Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra (Advaita) (cf. L.1017, 1022 for mss. citations)


         16.Śrautakhaṇḍārthasiddhi

1202.16.1 Edited by Sami Sastri. Banaras 1916


         17.Ṭīkā on a Tattvabodha (Yoga) (NCat VIII, 81)


         18.Commentary on Rāghavānanda's Tattvārṇava (cf. NW 398 for ms.citation)


         19.Tattvasūtra with Tattvaratna thereon (Advaita) (NCat VIII,73)


         20.Bhāṣya on Tripurā Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 254)


         21.Yathārthamañjarī (Advaita) (cf. L.1017 for ms. citation)


1203.Sadānanda Yati or Kāśmīraka (1650)

         1.Advaitabrahmasiddhi (Advaita) (NCat I, 130)

See e998.2.0

1203.1.1 Edited by Vamana Shastri. BI 118, 1888-1890. Revised by Gurucharan Tarkadarshanatirtha. Calcutta 1930-32; Delhi 1981. 1991

1203.1.2 Partially translated by Narmadashankara Devshankar Mehta. Ahmedabad 1910

1203.1.3 P.K.Gode, "Date of Advaitabrahmasiddhi", ABORI 30, 1950, 23-30. Reprinted SILH 2, 203-210


         2.General

1203.2.1 Lalitha Ramamurti, "Sadānanda Kāśmiraka", PA 212-215


1204.Subrahmaṇya (1650)

         1.Mahāvākyanirūpaṇaprakriya (Advaita) (cf. GVD 2084 for ms. citation)


1205.Svapneśvara (1650)

         1.Prabhā on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī

             (cf. NW 392; Hall, p. 6 for mss. citations)


1206.Soṣale Revaṇārādhya (1650)

         1.Antaḥkaraṇaprakāśikā (Vīraśaiva) (NCat I, 227)


         2.Paramātmaprakāśikā

1206.2.1 Edited Mysore 1930


         3.Svarūpaprakāśikā

1206.3.1 Edited Mysore 1930


1207. (Bhāva) Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (1650)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309

         1.Tattva(pra)bodhinī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat V, 273; VIII, 118)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 309


         2.Tattvayaṭhārthyadīpana on the Tattvasamāsa or Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti (NCat XVII, 90)


        3.Yogadīpikā on Patañjali’s Yogasūtras(NCat XVII, 90)


1208.Kṛṣṇācārya (1650)

         1.Khaṇḍārthasaṃgraha on Aitareya Upaniṣad (Dvaita)(NCat III, 89; V, 10)


1209.Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (1650) (NCat VI, 146)

         1.Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VI, 146)


         2.Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VI, 146)


1210.Janārdana Vyāsa (1650) (NCat VIII, 152-153)

         1.Gūḍhārthadīpikā on Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana's Padārtha(maṇi)mālā (NCat VII, 153)


         2.Prakāśa on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat VII, 53)


         3.General

1210.3.1 K.Madhava Krishna Sarma, "Janārdana Vyāsa--a protegé of Kavīndrācārya", JOR 16, 1947,178-181

1210.3.2 V.Raghavan, "A note on Janārdana Vyāsa and Kavīndrācārya", JOR 16, 1947, 182


1211.Uttamaśloka Tīrtha (1650) (NCat II, 299)

         1.Laghuvyākhyā on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣyavārttika

See e809.5.1


         2.Laghuvārttika and Laghunyāyasudhā thereon on Kumārila's Śloka- and Tantravārttika and Ṭupṭīkā

1211.2.1 Edited with autocommentary Laghunyāyasudhā by N.S.Devanatha Tatacharya. Tirupati 1993


1212.Vimaladāsa (1650)

         1.Saptabhaṅgītaraṅgī (Jain)

1212.1.1 Edited by P.B.Anantacarya. SMS 8, 1901

1212.1.2 Edited by Thakur Prasada Sarma. RJSM 4, 1905, 1916, and RJSM 21,1977

1212.1.3 Translated as The Seven Facets of Reality by S.C. Jain. New Deli 2008

See EIP 17, 2014, 235


         2.Syādvādamañjarī (JRK 457)


1213.Anantadeva (1650) (NCat I, 165-167)

         1.Bālābālakṣepaparihāra (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 166)


         2.Ākhyātavādavivaraṇa (NCat I, 165)


         3.Devatatva(svarūpa)vicāra (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat IX, 166)


         4.Bhaṭṭālaṃkāra on Āpadeva's Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa (NCat I, 166-167; XVI, 4; XVII, 6)

See e1109.1.7


         5.Phalasāṅkaryakhaṇḍana (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 166)


         6.Vākyabhedavāda (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 167)


         7.Bhaktinirnaya or Bhaktiviveka (NCat XV, 147; XV, 164)

1213.7.1 Edited by Anantasastri Phadake. Banaras 1937


         8.Siddhantatattva or Vedantaprakarana

1213.8.1 Edited by Rama Sastri Manavalli. Varanasi 1900


         9.Bhasya on Samkara's Isopanisadbhasya

See e379.27.5


1214.Jīvadeva (1650) (NCat VII, 288)

See EIP 16, 2014, 540

         1.Bhaṭṭabhāskara (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VII, 288; XVII, 5)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 541

1214.1.1 Edited by Kamalanayana Sarma. Allahabad 1996


1215.Kavīndrācārya (1650)

Information provided at EIP 16, 2014, 507

         1.Mīmāṃsāsarvasva (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Sucipattra 52 for ms. cit.)


         2.Prakāśikā on Kumārila's Tantravārttika (NCat VIII, 94)


         3.Jñānasāra

See 752.1.3.5


1216.(Pāṇḍuraṅgī) Keśavācārya or Gururāja (1650) (NCat V, 71-72)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Kathālakṣaṇa (NCat III, 134)


         2.Vākyārthamañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat V, 72; VI, 79; XV, 40-41)

See e816.2.2


         3.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā (NCat V, 72)


         4.Raṅgojibhaṭṭaśiṣyavādīndradhikkāra (NCat V, 72)


         5.Ṭippaṇī on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta (NCat V, 72)


         6.Vākyārthavivṛti on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā

See e816.3.2


         7.Prakāśa on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā (NCat V, 71-72, 353; VI, 79)


         8.Gururājīya on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 66; NCat XV, 46)

See e751.24.10


         9.Viṣamavivaraṇa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat VIII, 81-82)

See e751.26.5


         10.Viṣamapadavākyārthavivṛti or Tātparyanirṇaya on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya


         11.Pañjikā on Jayatīrtha's Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā

See 751.21.3


         12.Ṭīkā on Jayatīrtha's Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana (NCat XIII, 2)


          13.Madhvamata(siddhaṇta)sāra (NCat XVIII, 167)


1216A.Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa (ca. 1650)

         1.Haṭharatnāvalī

1216A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 522-525


1217.Nandikeśvara (1650)

         1.Liṅgadhāraṇacandrikā (Vīraśaiva)

1217.1.1 Edited by P.R.Karibasava Chandrike. Mysore 1900

1217.1.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Sivakumar Misra. Bangalore 1905

1217.1.3 Edited and translated by M.R.Sakhare, with an introductory History and Philosophy of Liṅgāyat Religion. Belgaum, Varanasi 1942, 1978

1217.1.4 Edited with Śivakumāra Miśra's Vyākhyā by Brajavallabhi Dvivedi. Varanasi 1988


         2.Kāśikā on Vasugupta's Śivasūtras

See e441.1.3


1217A.Nayavilāsa (1650?)

            1.Bālāvabodha on a Lokavicāra (Jain) (NCat IX, 349)


            2.Commentary on Śubhacandra's Jnanārṇava (NCat VII, 346; IX, 349)

See e627.3.2


1218.Vinayavijaya (1650-1667)

See EIP 17, 2014, 243-245

         1.Nayakarṇikā (Jain) (NCat IX, 344)

See et374.1.4

1218.1.1 Edited, with Gambhīravijaya's commentary. YJG 7, 1912

1218.1.2 Edited by Samji Jechand Master in Sajjanasanmitra (Bombay 1913)

1218.1.3 Edited and translated by Mohanlal Dalichand Desai. LJL 3, 1915, reprinted Ahmedabad 1995. The translation is reprinted on pp. 245-248 of EIP 17.

1218.1.4 Edited by Suresh Chandra. Agra 1955


         2.Śāntasudhārasa (Jain)

See EIP 17, 2014, 249

1218.2.1 Edited with Gambhīravijaya's commentary, by Jethlal Haribhai Sarma. Bhavnagar 1913

1218.2.1.5 Edited Pathan 1972

1218.2.2 Edited in Gujarati script by Moticanda Giridharlala Kapadiya. Bombay 1976

1218.2.3 Edited by Panyasa Gambhiravijayagani. Bombay 1987


         3.Lokaprakasa

See EIP 17, 2014, 248

1218.3.1 Edited in four volumes by J.S.Jhaveri. DLJP 65,74,78,86, Bombay 1926-1937, reprinted Bombay in five volumes, 1990

1218.3.2 Edited by Motichand Odhavi Shah. Three volumes. Bombay 1929


        4.Dvādaśabhāvanā


        5.Ṭikā on Somasūri's Paryantarādganī


        6.Laghuprakriyā

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 249


1219.Puruṣottama (1650)

         1.Karmasiddhānta (Dvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 588 for ms. cit.)


         2.Vādibhūṣaṇa (Dvaita) (cf. IOL 6052 for ms. citation)


1219A.Gopīnātha Maunin (1650) (NCat VI, 165; XI, 113; UM 473; DM243)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 431

         1.Vikāśa on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalī (NCat VI, 165)


         2.Siddhāntatattvasāra on a Padārthaviveka (NCat XI, 113)


        3.Śabdālokarahasya (DM 243)


1219AA Hemarāja Pāṇḍe (1653)

See EIP 17, 2014, 235

         1. Bālāvabodha on Kundakunda’s Pravacanasāra

1219AA.1.1 Published in A.N.Upadhye’s edition of the Pravacanasāra from Agas, 1964


         2. Caurāsī Bol

1219AA.2.1 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Hemarāj Pāṇḍe’s Caurāsī Bol”, Jambu-jyoti (Munisvara Jambuvijaya Festschrift), ed. M.ADhaky and J.B.Shah, Ahmedabad 2004, 374-398


1219B.Yatīndra (1654)

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Daśavaikālikasūtra (JRK 171a)


1220.Gopeśvara (1655)

         1.Vādakathā (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat VI, 167)


1221.Balabhadra Śarman (1655)

         1.Siddhāntasiddhāpagā (Śuddhādvaita)

1221.1.1 Edited Bombay 1891


1221A.Vṛddhivijaya (1656)

         1.Bālāvabodha on Dharmadāsa's Upadeśamālā

SeeEIP 17. 2014, 242


1222.Devarāja (1658) (NCat IX, 120)

         1.Avacūri or Pañjikā on Jinavallabha Sūri's Saṃhapaṭṭakaprakaraṇa (NCat IX, 120; JRK 411)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 249


1222A.Harṣanandana (1660)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 242

         1.Ṭīkā on the Uttarādhyayanasūtras (JRK 44)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 242


          2.(with Sumatikallola (1660), Vivaraṇa on the Sthānāṅgasūtras (cf. 1187C.1.1)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 243


1223.Govardhana Miśra (1660) (NCat VI, 186)

See EIP Vol. 13, p. 291

         1.Prakāśa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VI, 186; VIII, 119)

See e734.1.1.

1223.1.1 P.K.Gode, "Dates of the commentaries on the Tarkabhāṣā or Tarkaprakāśikā of Keśavamiśra by Govardhana, Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, Balabhadra, Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa, and Murāribhaṭṭa", ABORI 12, 1930-31, 291-293

1223.1.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 292-294


         2.Nyāyabodhinī on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 130; XVI, 83)

See e1014.7:10,20,21,26,28,35,37,41,42,45,51,55,71

1223.2.1 Kamaksi, Nyayabodhini Nilakanthiya Visayamala. Mayavaraam 1912


         3.Sambandhopadeśaṭīkā (cf. Oudh 1876, 14 for ms. citation)


1224.(Prahlāda) Kṛṣṇācārya (1660)

         1.Tāratamyavṛtti (Dvaita) (NCat VIII, 152)


         2.Tarkadipāvalī on Viśvanātha's (?) Bhāṣāpariccheda (NCat VIII, 114)


1224A.Vīravijaya Gaṇi (1660)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 243

         1.Praśnacintāmaṇi

1224A.1.1 Published Bombay 1919


1225.Author Unknown (1660)

         1.Maṇikaṇa (summary of Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi)

1225.1.1 Edited and translated by E. R. Sreekrsna Sarma. Adyar 1960,1977

1225.1.2 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 502-503


1226.(Cācā) Gopeśaṇa (1660) (NCat VI, 167)

         1.Commentary on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa (NCat VI, 167)


         2.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya (NCat VI, 167_

See e962.24.2


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCat VI, 167)

See e962.26.2


        1227.Caturbhuja (Upādhyāya) Paṇḍita (1660)

         1.Vistara on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat II, 10; VI, 314)


         2.Pakṣatāpatrikā (NCat VI, 314)


         3.Viṣayatattvanirūpaṇa (NCat VI, 314)


1228.Raghudeva Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya (1660)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 489

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ākhyātavāda (NCat II, 10)

See e948.1.2


         2.Anumitiparāmarśavicāra (Nyāya) (NCat I, 211)


         3.Jñānalakṣaṇavicāra (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 335)


         4.Dravyasārasaṃgraha (NCat IV, 154; IX, 184)

1228.4.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 357


         5.Vivecana on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat IX, 323-324)

See e948.5.2


         6.(Niścayatva) Niruktiprakāśa (Nyāya)

              (cf. SB.190; L.1428; K.158 for mss. citations)


         7.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjali (ms. at Govt. Skt. Library, Banaras)


         8.Vivecanaprakāśa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa

See e948.9.1

1228.8.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 336

1228.8.2 Summarized by Gaurinath Sastri. EIP Vol. 13, 491-497


         9.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 35)


         10.Gūḍhārthadīpikā or Raghudevī on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi

                (NCat VIII, 24-25)


         11.Vyākhyā on Kaṇāda's Vaiśeṣikasūtras (ms. at Gokul Giri, Banaras)


         12.Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī (NCat VIII, 135)


         13.Bhūṣāmaṇi on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya

1228.13.1 Edited


         14.Vākyavāda

1228.13.1 Edited


          15.Sāmagrīvāda (BudCat II, p. 197)


          16.Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra (BudCat II, p. 197)


          16A.Īśvaravāda

1228.16A.1 Edited in Swata Prajapati, "Īśvaravāda of Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya", VIJ 41-42, 2003-2004, 119-130


         16B.Laukikaviṣayatāvāda

1228.16B.1 Sweta Prajapati, "Laukikaviṣayatavāda of Raghudeva Bhattacarya", VIJ 43-44, 20-05-2006, 203-213


         16C.Pratiyogijñānakaraṇatāvicāra (NCat 12, 261b; MOL P.4021/3)


         16D.Ākāṃkṣāvādārtha (Ms. at Vedic Samsodhana Mandal, Pune #11927)

      

         16E.Kāraṇavādārtha (NCat III, 379)


         16F.Kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra (NCat IV, 9)


         16G.Jñānadvayavicāra (NCat VII, 326)


         16H.Tarkavicāra (Ms. at Bori No. 180 of 1899=1915, Fol. 4)


         16I.Daṇḍakaraṇatāvicāra (NCat VIII, 304)


         16J.Dharmitāvacchedakapartyāsattinirūpaṇa (NCat IX, 279)


         16K.Pakṣatāvāda (NCat XI, 2


         16L.Navīnanirmāṇa (Incomplete ms. at Ranvir Manuscript Pustakalaya, Jammu)


         16M.Muktivāda (ms. at GOI #9135,Fol. 12)

1228.16M.1 Summarized by Prajapati. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 500-501


         16N,Prāgabhāvavicāra at GOI #B-1290, Fol. 11)

1228.16N.1 Summarized by Pajapati, EIP Vol. 13, p. 501


         17.General

1228.17.1 Sweta Prajapati, "Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya and his unknown works", JOI 51, 2001, 65-84


1229.Mudgala Bhaṭṭa (1660)

         1.Bhāvakalpalatā on Maṇḍana Miśra's Bhāvanāviveka

            (NCat XVII, 65)


         2.Bhavānāsārasaṃgraha (NCat XVII, 66)


1230.Mahādeva Bhaṭṭācārya (1660)

         1.Mitabhāṣiṇī on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras


1230A. Cinnappayya (Dīkṣita) (1660)

See EIP 16, 2014, 507

         1. Atideśalakṣaṇavicāra (NCat I, 7, 267)


         2. Durūhaśīkṣā (NVat I, 267; IX, 74)

Comments at EIP 16, 2014, 507-508


         3. Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā (NCatI, 267; VIII, 102)


         4. Viṣayasaṃgraha


1231.Narasiṃha Yati or Bhikṣu (1660)

         1.Khaṇḍārthaprakāśa on Aitareya Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat IX, 363; III, 89)


         2.Satpraśnavākyārtha on the Īśā Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat II, 272)


         3.Śrutyarthānuprakāśikā on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat IX. 363, 367)


         4.Prakāśikā on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 42)

See e751.13.3


         5.Khaṇḍārthaprakāśikā on Praśna Upaniṣad (Dvaita) (NCat IX,363)

     

         6.Prakāśa on Rāghavendra Yati's Taittirīyopaniṣadkhaṇḍārtha

             (NCat VIII, 223; IX, 363)


1231A Nārāyaṇa (Bhaṭṭa) Paṇḍita II (1660)

Comments by K.Kunjunni Raja and V.A.Ramaswami Sastri on p. 508 of EIP 16

         1.(Continuation, i.e. part 2 of) 73.2 Mānameyodaya

This second section, by C.K.Raja and D.D.Duryanarayana Sastri, is found in EIP 16, 2014, 508-514


1232.Lakṣmīnātha Tīrtha (1660)

         1.Commentary on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta (ms. at Madras acc. to BNKS II, 296)


1233.Nārāyaṇācārya (1660)

         1.Advaitakalānala (Dvaita) (NCat I, 123, 497)

1233.1.1 Edited by Satyadhana Tirtha. No place or date given


         2.Ākāśavicāra (NCat II, 7)


         3.Madhvamantrārthamañjarī (Dvaita)(NCat XVIII, 168)

1233.3.1 Edited by T.R.Krishnacharya. Bombay 1940

1233.3.2 Edited by Kamala Nalacakravarti. Tirupati 1995


         4.Ṭippaṇī on Madhva's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya


         5.Vyākhyā on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyadīpikā(NCat XIX, 154)


1234.Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (1660)

See EIP Vol. 13, pp. 504

         1.Dīpikātarkaprakāśikā on Jānakīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍamaṇi's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat VIII, 115)

See e975.2.1


         2.Ṭīkā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (cf. Oppert II, 7217 for ms. citation)


         3.Tattvaprakāśa (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 50) (or Tarkaprakāśa? (DSCSIP 164)


         4.Tarkaprakaśa on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (CSCR 36, 191-192)


1235.Appayya Dīkṣita or Cinnāppayya (1660)(NCat I, 266-267)

         1.Atideśalakṣaṇavicāra (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I, 7, 267)


         2.Durūhaśikṣā (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I, 267; IX, 74)


         3.Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat I, 267; VIII, 102)

1235.3.1 N. Aiyasvami Sastri, "Tantrasiddhānta Dīpikā", JOR 2, 1928, 237-250


         3A.Vijayasamgrāhadīpikā

               Said to be available in manuscript.


         4.General

1235.4.1 V.Raghavan, "Appayya Dīkṣitas II and III", PAIOC 10, 1940, 176-180


1235A.1.Vīravijaya Gaṇi (1660)

          1.Praśnacintyāmaṇi

1235A.1.1 Published Bombay 1919


1236.Laugākṣi Bhāskara (1660)

         1.Arthasaṃgraha (Bhāṭṭa)

1236.1.1 Edited by Satyavrata Samasramin. THC 6, 1873, 2-4. Reprinted, second edition Calcutta 1875

1236.1.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Calcutta 1874, 1901

1236.1.3 Edited and translated by George Thibaut. BenSS 2, 1882, 1974, 2002

126.1.3.5 Edited by Manilal Nabhubhai Dvivedi. Bombay 1886

1236.1.4 Edited, with Rāmeśvara's Kaumudī, by Ksirasagara Ganesa Sastri. Banaras 1898

1236.1.5 Edited with editor's Amalā by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana. Calcutta 1899

1236.1.6 Edited with editor's Ṭīkā by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1900

1236.1.7 Edited, with Rāmeśvara's Kaumudī, by K.N.Sastri and L.S. Pansikar. Bombay 1915, 1922, 1950

1236.1.8 Edited, with Rāmeśvara's Kaumudī, by Raghuvir Trivedi and Vedanta Tirtha. KSS 32, 1915

1236.1.9 Edited by Sivaram Mahadeo Paranjpe. Bombay 1927

1236.1.10 Edited and translated, with Rāmeśvara's Kaumudī, by S.S. Sukhthankar. Bombay 1931; Delhi 1983

1236.1.11 Edited and translated by A.B.Gajendragadkar and R.D.Karmarkar. Delhi 1984

1236.1.12 Edited and translated, with Ramesvara's Kaumudi, by Dinakara.Vishnu Gokhale. POS 19, 1932

1236.1.12.1 Edited, with Ramesvara's Kaumudi, by Narayana Rama Acarya. Bombay 1942, 1950

1236.1.12.2 Edited with editor's Vidhi by Raja Narayana Sukla. Kasi 1953

1236.1.13 Edited by Sobita Misra. HarSS 228, 1953, 1956, 1964-65

1236.1.14 S.K.Gokhale, "Laugākṣī Bhāskara's Arthasaṃgraha: an adverse criticism", PO 25, 1960, 67-84

1236.1.14.1 Edited with editor's Arthabodhini, by Dayasankara Sastri. Meerut 1971, 1972

1236.1.15 Edited, with Paṭṭābhirāma's Arthāloka, by Vachaspati Upadhyaya. Chaukhamba Prachyavidya Granthamala 10, Varanasi 1977

1236.1.16 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Varanasi 1982

1236.1.16.5 Edited and translated by P. I. Graindarov as The Moon-Light of Logic. Delhi 1991

1236.1.17 Edited with editor's Tantraprakasika by Srnivasatatacarya. Varanasi 1997


         2.Evakāravicāra (Nyāya) (NCat III, 78)


         3.Prakāśa on Jānakīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī

             (cf. Hall, p. 25; K. 162; Ben. 166; Rice 114; Buhler 555 for mss. citations)


         4.Prakāśa on Jayarāma Pañcānana's Padārtha(maṇi)mālā

See e1127.7.1

1236.4.1 Cf. Anantalal Thakur at ODVS 359


         5.Tarkakaumudī (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 111)

1236.5.1 Edited by M.N.Dvivedin. BenSS 32, 1886

1236.5.2 Edited by K.P.Parab. Bombay 1886, 1897

1236.5.3 Translated into German by E. Hultzsch. ZDMG 61, 1907, 763-802

1236.5.4 Edited by V.L.S.Pansikar. Fifth edition. Bombay 1928

1236.5.5 Edited and translated by K.N.Chatterjee. Chaukhamba Amarabharati Studies 9, Varanasi 1982

1236.5.6 Edited by Rasik Vihari Joshi. Beawar 1986

1236.5.7 Plamen Gradinarov, "Laugākṣi Bhāskara on inference: problems of generalizing ideation in comparative light", JIP 17, 1989, 225-264

1236.5.8 Edited and translated in P.I.Gradinarov, The Moon-Light of Logic. Studies in Laugākṣi Bhāskara's Tarka-Kaumudī. Sophia Indological Series 4, Delhi 1991


          6.Pramāṇādipadārthasprakāśa (NCat XIII, 47)


          7.General

1236.7.1 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The date of Laugākṣi Bhāskara Śarmā", JASBe 27.1, 1985, 58-62


1237.Gadādhara (1660) (NCat V, 295-301)

See EIP Vol. 13, 504-505

         1.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Ātmatattvavivekadīdhiti (NCat XVI, 78)

See e560.1:3,6

1237.1.1 Summarized by V. Varadachari. EIP Vol. 13, 505-506


         2.Muktivāda (Nyāya)(NCat XVI, 81)

1237.2.1 Edited in Bengali script by Hari Nath. Calcutta 1877

1237.2.2 Edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1919

1237.2.3 Edited, with Śivarāma's commentary and editor's commentary, by Kalipada Tarkacarya. SSPS 4, 1924

1237.2.4 Summarized by Jitendranath Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 532-536


         3.Ṭīkā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Nañvāda (NCat V, 295; XVI, 81))

See e948.5.1


         4.Śaktivāda(vicāra) (Nyāya) (NCat V, 295-301; XVI, 82)

1237.4.1 Sāmānya section edited by H.N.Tarkasiddhanta. Calcutta 1884

1237.4.2 Edited, with H.T.Bhaṭṭāchārya's commentary, by S.S.Bhattacarya. Calcutta 1894

1237.4.3 Edited with editor's Ādarśitākhyāya by Sudarsanacarya Sastri. Bombay 1913, Banaras 1948

1237.4.4 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Arde's Mañjūṣā, Mādhava Bhaṭṭācārya's Vivṛti and editor's Vinodinī, by Gosvami Damodara Sastri. KSS 57, 1927

1237.4.5 Edited, with Harinātha Tarkasiddhānta Bhaṭṭācārya's Vivrti, by Gosvami Damodara Sastri. KSS 77, 1929

1237.4.6 Portion edited and translated in Gerdi Gerschheimer, "La nature de la śakti (relation primaire mot-objet): À propos d'une branche dissidente des Navya-Naiyāyika", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 5, 1987, 109-158.

1237.4.6.1 Gerdi Gerschheimer, La theorie de la signification dans le Navya-Nyāya le Śaktivādavicāra de Gadādhara (17e siecle). Dissertation University of Paris 1992

1237.4.6.2 Chapter 2 (Sāmānyakāṇḍa) edited and translated by V. P. Bhatta. Poon 1994

1237.4.6.5 Sāmānyakaṇḍa edited and translated into French by Gerdi Gerschheimer.Thesis, U. of Paris III, 1993. Printed as La theorie de la significance chez Gadadhara (Paris 1996)

1237.4.7 Edited and translated by V. P. Bhatta. Delhi 1994,1995

1237.4.8 Jonardon Ganeri, Semantic Powers: Meaning and the Means of Knowing in Classical Indian Philosophy. Oxford 1999 (Same as NV517.3)

1237.4.9 Portions summarized in EIP Vol. 13, 569-584

      

         5.Gādādharī or Prakāśikā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 22, 29-30; IX, 58; XVI, 79-81)

See e788.1:9-12,16-19,21,24,26-29,32,40,41,47,57,63,65,75,86-92,108.5

1237.5.1 Viṣayatāvāda section edited Banaras 1875

1237.5.2 Pratibandhakatāvāda section edited by Narayana Sastri. Banaras 1892

1237.5.3 Kālasāra and Ācāryasāra sections edited. BI 148, 904-1908

1237.5.4 Viṣayatāvāda section edited by Meghanatha Sarma. Darbhanga 1905

1237.5.5 Satpratipakṣa section edited, with Rāma Śāstri's Śatakoṭi, by P.B.Ananthachariar. Conjeeveram 1911

1237.5.6 Sections edited, with other tracts, by B. Misra and Dhundhiraja Sastri, in Vādavāridhi. ChSS 75, 1933

1237.5.7 Sāmānyanirukti section edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's Gaṅgā, by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 131, 1938

1237.5.8 Viṣayatāvāda section edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. KSS 134, 1940

1237.5.9 Prāmāṇyavāda section edited, with Venimādhava's commentary, by R.N.Sukla.   Banaras 1951

1237.5.10 Avayavaprakaraṇa edited with editor's Vilāsinī by Jwalaprasada Gaur. KSS 202, 1974

1237.5.11 Viṣayatāvāda section edited and translated by Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. JIP 14, 1986, 109-193. Reprinted in two volumes Delhi 1990.

1237.5.12 S. Rewathy, "On the concept of abhicāratva", ALB 59, 1995, 237-248

1237.5.15 Prāmāṇyavāda summarized by Jitandranath Mohanty. EIP Vol. 13, 507-508

1237.5.16 Anumiti section summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatachariar. EIP Vol. 13, pp. 509-512

1237.5.17 Vyāptipañcaka section summarized by Madhusudana Nyayacharya with Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. EIP Vol. 13, 512-522

1237.5.18 Avayava section summarized by N. S. Ramanuja Tatacharya. EIP Vol. 13, 524-531


         6.Avalokaṭippaṇī on Jayadeva Pakṣadhara Misra's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka (NCat VIII, 40; XVI, 78-79; DB 127)


         7.Vidhisvarūpavicāra (NCat XV, 81(

1237.7.1 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Yajvan's Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā, by Ghavatacarana Smrtitirtha. Calcutta 1911

1237.7.2 Translated, with Kṛṣṇa Yajvan's Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā, by Madhavananda. Howrah 1948

1237.7.3 Edited with editor's Vidhibodhinī by Yadavendranath Ray. Calcutta 1973

1237.7.4 Edited by J.R.Sastri. Madras n.d.


         8.Vyutpattivāda (Nyāya grammar)(NCat XVI, 82)

1237.8.1 Edited, with Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa's commentary. Banaras 1878, 1883, 1886

1237.8.2 Edited by Dhundhiraja Sastri. Banaras 1886

1237.8.3 Edited Bombay 1902

1237.8.4 Edited with editor's Naukā by Khuddi Sarma. Madhubani 1910

1237.8.5 Edited with editor's Gūḍhārthatattvāloka, by Dharmadatta (Baccha) Jha. Bombay 1911; Varanasi 1976

1237.8.6 Edited with editor's Ādarśitākhyāya by Sudarsanacarya Sastri. Bombay 1913

1237.8.7 Edited with editor's commentary by Jayadeva Misra. Banaras 1927

1237.8.8 Edited by H. Gupta. Banaras 1933

1237.8.9 Edited with Vaiyākaraṇa Śiromaṇi's Śāstrārthakalā, by V.M. Sastri and R.N.Sukla. KSS 115, 1935, 1968

1237.8.10 Edited, with Jayadeva Miśra's Jaya, by Umesh Mishra. Allahabad 1940

1237.8.11 Lakārārthavicāra section edited, with editor's Vivaraṇa, by V.Subrahmanya Sastri. AnUSS 10, 1948

1237.8.12 Edited by K. Sastri. Banaras n.d.

1237.8.13 Edited, with Śivadatta Miśra's Dīpikā, by Jwala Prasad Gaur. Volume One. Varanasi 1973

1237.8.1.13.1 Edited with Śaśināth Jhā's Arthadīpikā by Sri Babu Misra. Darbhanga 1977

1237.8.14 Edited and translated by V.P.Bhatta. Two Volumes. Delhi 1990, 2001.

1237.8.15 Edited with editor's (?) Gudhārthatattvāloka by Krityananda Jha. Krishnadas Sanskrit Series 16. Three volumes. Varanasi 2001

1237.8.16 Edited by Hiranarayana Tiwari. Volume One, Agra 2001

1237.8.17 Edited by Vaidyanatha Jha. Jaipur 2001

1237.8.17.5 Edited by Saccidananda Misra. Two volumes. Varanasi 2001

1237.8.18 Edited up to Abhedānvayabodhaprakaraṇa, with Kṛṣnambhaṭṭa's Ādarśa, Dharmadatta (Bacchā) Jhā's Gūḍhārthatattvāloka, Sudarśana Śāstrī's Ādarśa, Jayadeva Miśra's Jaya, Śivadatta Miśra's Dīpikā, Lakṣmīnātha Jhā;s Prakāśa and Veṇimādhava Śukla Śāstrī's Śāstrārthakalā, by Achyutananda Dash. Delhi 2004

1237.8. 20 Summarized by Sri Narayana Misra. EIP Vol. 13, 584-589


         9.Commentary on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (UM442; NCat XVI, 78))

1237.9.1 Partly edited. Kanchi


         10.Sādṛśyavāda


         11.Anumitimānasavāda


         12.Navamatavāda


         13.Pratibandhakatāvāda


         14.Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyapariṣkāra


         15.Sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra

1237.15.1 Edited in Telugu script. Mysore 1885


         15A.Viṣayatāvāda (NCat XVI, 82)

1237.15A.0 Printed Banaras 1875

1237.15A.00 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Gadaḍhara Bhaṭṭācārya’s Viṣayatāvāda. JIP 14, 1986, 109-193, 217-302

1237.15A.01 Edited and translated by Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Two volumes. New Delhi 1990

1237.15A.1 Summarized by Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. EIP Vol. 13, 536-568


         15B.Śabdaprāmāṇyavādarahasya

1237.15B.1 Edited in Sastramuktavali Series (?)


         15C.Abhāvādhikaraṇavāda (NCat I, 281)


         15D.Ākhyātavāda (NCat II, 8; XVI, 78)


         15E.Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra (NCat XVI, 82)

1237.15E.1 Printed in Vādavaridhi 5, 25-52; reprinted in EIP Vol. 13, p. 590


         15F.Karaṇatāvāda (NCat 9, 406)


         15G.Ratnakośavāda


         15H.Apūrvavāda (NCat I, 256)


         15J.Apabhraṃśavāda (NCat I, 243)


         15K..Karākavāda (NCat XVI, 78)


         15L.Commentary on Udayana’s Kiraṇāvalī (NCat XVI, 78)


         15M.Gādādharīkroḍapātra or Kroḍapatrasaṃgraha (NCat XVI, 78)


         15N.Gādādharī avaccheda or Avacchedanirukti or Niruktirahasya(NCat XVI, 78)


         15O.Tarkavāda (NCat XVI, 81)


         15P.Pakṣatā (NCat XVI, 81)


          15Q.Prāmāṇyavāda(artha)(NCat XVI, 81)


          15R.Bauddhabuddhipratibandhakatāvāda (NCat XVI, 81)


          15S.Bauddhabuddhivādārtha (NCat XVI, 81)


          15T.Bauddhādhikāra (NCat XVI, 81)


          15U.Vādārtha (NCat XVI, 81)


         15V.Vidhisvarūpanirṇaya (NCat XVI, 81)


         15W.Virodha(viruddha)granthadīdhitivyākhyā (NCat XVI, 81)


         15X.Vivāhavādārtha (NCat XVI, 81-82


         15Y.Viśeṣavyāpti (NCat XVI, 82)


         15Z.Vyadhikaraṇa (NCat XVI, 82)


         15AA.Savyabhicāra (NCat XVI, 82)


         15AB.Sādhāraṇarahasya (NCat XVI, 82)


         15AC.Sāmagrīvyāptivicāra (NCat XVI, 82)


         15AD.Sāmānyaniruktivicāra (NCat XVI, 82)


         15AE.Svargalakṣaṇa (NCat XVI, 82)


         16.General

1237.16.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Gadādhara's theory of meaning of pronouns", RSB 16-31

1237.16.2 Jonardon Ganeri, "Gadādhara Bhattacarya", in Edward Craig (ed), The Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy. London 1998


1238.Raghunātha Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya (1661)

         1.Siddhāntārṇava on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya


         2.Bhūṣāmaṇi on Śrīharṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya (NCat V, 176)


         2A.Mīmāṃsāratna


         3.Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa or -vicāra on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī

See e163.1.43


         4.Vākyavāda

1238.4.1 Edited by M.S.Bakre in Vedārthasaṃgraha 1, Bombay 1913


1239.Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita (1663)

         1.Advaitasudhā (Advaita)

1239.1.1 P.K.Gode, "Exact date of the Advaitasudhā of Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita (A.D.1663) and his possible identity with Lakṣmaṇārya", PO 10.1-2, 1946, 1-7. Reprinted in SILH 1, 48-54


          2. General

1239.2.1 Christopher Minkowski, "Nīlakaṇṭha's teacher and gurus: Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita", WZKS 55, 2013-2014, 33-76



1240.Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī (1665) (NCat V, 14-15)

         1.Anubhavatriṃśacchlokī (Advaita) (NCat I, 205)


         2.Anuṣṭhānapaddhati (Advaita) (NCat V, 14)

  

         3.Brahmatattva(su)bodhinī (Advaita) (NCat V, 13)


         4.Kaivalyagāthā (Advaita) (NCat V, 77)

1240.4.1 Edited Banaras 1903


         5.Manassambodhana (Advaita)

1240.5.1 Edited in JTSML 3.2-3, 1943, 11-13


         6.Praśamāmṛta (Advaita) (NCat V, 15)


         7.Siddhāntasiddhāñjana (Advaita)

1240.7.1 Edited by T.Ganapati Sastri. Four parts. TSS 47, 48, 58, 61. 1916-1918

1240.7.2 Partly edited, with Bhāskara Rāya Dīkṣita's Ratnatūlikā, by Narayana Svami Sastri and Rama Sastri. Mysore 1965


         8.Vedāntavādārtha (Advaita) (NCat V, 15)


         9.Brahmasuṭrakutūhala

1240.9.1 Edited by Narayan Sastri Patavardhan. Kasi 1895


1240A.Kamalaharṣa (1666)

         1.Daśavaikālikagītāni (JRK 171b)


1241.Viṣṇudāsa Gosvāmin (1670)

         1.Svātmapramādinī on Rūpa Gosvāmin's Ujjvalanīlamaṇi (Acintyabhedābheda)

See e969.5:0, 0.5


1242.Akhaṇḍānanda Sarasvatī or Raṅganātha (1670) (NCat I, 17)

         1.Bhāvaprakāśikā or Dīpikā on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat I, 17; VIII, 63-64)


         2.Ṛjuprakāśikā on Vācaspati Miśra's Bhāmatī (NCat I, 17; XV, 26)

See e23.1.144


         3.Vyākhyā on Śaśadhara's Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa (NCat I, 17)


         4.Prakāśa on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat I, 17; VIII, 118)


         5.Vyākhyā on Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita's Tarkabhāṣātattvabodhinī (NCat I, 17)


1243.Vīrarāghava Yajvan (1670)

         1.Nyāyakaustubha or Prakāśopanyāsa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's

            Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 36; VI, 314)


1244.Rāmarudra Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (1670)

         1.Raudrī on Bhavānanda's Kārakacakra (NCat III, 373)

1244.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1900


         2.Rāmarudrī or Taraṅginī on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī (NCat VIII, 109; XVII 109-111)

See e1179.1:13,24,30,32,34

 
 

1244.2.1 See Anantalal Thakur, ODVS 341. [CONSULT]


         3.Ṭippaṇī or Dīpanī on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā (NCat VIII, 129)

See e1014.7:20,55


         4.Vyākhyā on Gadādhara's Vyutpattivāda (NCat V, 348)


         5.Raudrī on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 35)


1245.Rāmānanda Sarasvatī or Dharmabhaṭṭa (1685-1785) (NCat IX, 257; )

         1.Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī or Ātmasollāsa on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras(Advaita) (NCat IX, 257; XV 10-11))

See e23.1:42,45,47,80,82,131,199

1245.1.1 Edited by S. Muralidharan Nair. TSS 239, 1975

1245.1.2 K. P. Vijayalakshmi, "Ātmasollāsaan evaluation", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 193-200


         2.Tātparyacandrikā on Śaṃkara's Pañcīkaraṇa (cf. Ben. 7l; Hall, p. 139 for mss. citations)


         3.(Vedānta) Siddhāntacandrikā (Advaita)

1245.3.1 Edited by P.V.V.Sarma. JTSML 1.1, 1939, 29 ff.

1245.3.2 Edited, with Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī's Udgāra. JTSML 24, 1970, 1-16

1245.3.3 Edited in FMA


         4.Upanyāsa on Prakāśātman's Vivaraṇa (NCat II, 35)

1245.4.1 Edited with Bharadvaja Damodarta Sastri's Sahasrabuddhi by Brahmananda Bharati. BenSS 15, 1901


         5.Tattvamasyakhaṇḍārthanirūpaṇa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 57)


         6.Maṇiprabhā on Patañjali's Yogasūtras

See e131.1:8,10,26,34,69. t131.1.54. et131.1.203.3

1245.6.1 Edited with author's gloss Svasaṅketa. Delhi 1996

1245.6.2 Edited with editor's Svasanketa by Bala Krishnan. Delhi 1996, 1997

1245.6.5 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 283-294


         7.Prakāśikā on Śaṃkara's Vākyavṛtti


         8.Vivaraṇopanyāsa on Śaṃkara's Vākyasudhā (NCat XV, 24)

See e379.62.2


         8A.Āśaya on Śaṃkara’s Bhagavadgītābhāṣya (Cf. Thangaswami, AVL p. 388)


         9.General

See a530.8.2


1246.Satyanātha Yati (1670)

         1.Abhinavagadā (Dvaita) (NCat I, 299; XI, 71)

1246.1.1 Edited by Satyadhyana Tirtha. Tirupati 1937


         2.Abhinavatarkatāṇḍava (Dvaita) (NCat I, 303)

1246.2.1 Summarized in BNKS 448; reprinted EIP 18, 2015, p. 452


         3.Prakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat III, 200)


         4.Paraśu on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanaṭīkā

See e751.16.17


         5.Abhinavāmṛta on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See e816.14.2


         6.Abhinavacandrikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 47)

1246.6.1 Edited by the Secretary of the Madhvasiddhanta Abhivrddhikarini Sabha. Tirupati 1942


         7.Vijayamālā (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 233)


         8.Paraśu on Madhva's Upādhikhaṇḍana (NCat II, 380)


1247.Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī (1670)(NCat XIII, 270-271)

         1.Kiraṇāvalī on Śaṃkara's Advaitapañcaratna (NCat I, 127; IV, 152)

See e379.3:11,15

1247.1.1 Edited in ASDJ


         2.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 87)


         3.Vyākhyā or Vivaraṇa on Chāndogya Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat VII, 116)

  

         4.Rahasya or Prakāṣikā on Īśā Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat II, 270)


         5.Vivaraṇa on Kaṭha Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat III, 123)


         6.Vyākhyā on Kena Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat V, 38)


         7.Nyāyāmoda (Advaita)

1247.7.1 Edited in JTSML 18.1, 1965, 1-8


         8.Vivṛti on Praśna Upaniṣad (Advaita) (ms. at India Office, London)


         9.Vārttika and Vivaraṇa thereon on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat XV, 24)

1247.9.1 Edited by N.S.Anantakrishna Sastri and A.Bhattacharya. AshSS 1, 1941


        10.Commentary on Taittirīyopaniṣad (NCat VIII, 220; XIII, 271)


1248.Chalāri Nṛsiṃhācārya (1670)

         1.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Īśopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā (NCat II, 271)

See e816.6.3


         2.Commentary on Praśna Upaniṣad (Dvaita)

             (ms. at Baroda, acc. to BNKS II, 298)


         3.Ṭīkā on Madhva's Karmanirṇaya (NCat III, 200)


         4.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat VIII, 67)

See e751.24.10


1249.Kundalagiri Sūri (1670) (NCat IV, 185)

         1.Commentary on Madhva's Anuvyākhyāna (ms. at Madras, acc. to BNKS II, 297)


         2.Bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana (vs. Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita's Tattvakaustubha) (Dvaita)(NCat IV, 185)


         3.Kulāṅkuśa on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta (NCat IV, 185)


         4.Kaṇṭakoddhāra on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat IV, 185; XIX, 153)


         5.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā (NCat IV, 185)


         6.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat IV, 185)


         7.Tattvadīpikā on Madhva's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat IV, 185)(NCat XV, 44)


         8.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvodyota (NCat IV, 185; VIII, 64)


1250.Rāmabhadra Siddhāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (1670)

         1.Subodhinī or Prabodhinī on Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra's Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā

             (ms. at Sarasvati Bhavan, Banaras)

See e1133.4:5.

 
 

1250A. Āpadeva II (1670) (NCat II, 124)

See EIP 16, 2014, 524-525

         1.Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa (Bhāṭṭa)

1250A.1.1 Edited Banaras 1875

150A.1.2 Edited in Telugu characters. Vizagapatam 1875

1250A.1.3 Edited with editor's commentary by Krsnanatha Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya.   Calcutta 1890, 1891

1250A.1.3.5 Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara Bhattacharya. Calcutta 1898

1250A.1.4 Edited by Ganganatha Jha. Pan n.s. 26, 1904 - 27, 1905. Reprinted Banaras 1906

1250A.1.5 Edited, with Madana Mohana's Ṭippaṇī, by Ganganatha Sarma. Banaras 1906

1250A.1.6 Edited by M. Sastri Bakre. Bombay 1911, 1943, 1943

1250A.1.7 Edited, with Anantadeva's Bhaṭṭālaṃkāra, by L.S.Dravida. ChSS 53, 1921

1250A.1.8 Edited, with A.Chinnasvāmi's Sāravivecanī, by A.Ramanatha Diksita. HSS (=KSS) 25, 1925, 1949, 1959, 1981

1250A.1.9 Edited and translated by Franklin Edgerton. New Haven 1929,1986. Pp. 4-17 are reprinted in EIP 16, 2014, pp. 525-536to form a Summary

1250A.1.10 Edited, with editor's Mīmāṃsāsudhāsvāda, by T.Viraraghavacarya. Tiruvadi 1935, 1986; Cennai 2003

1250A.1.11 Edited with editor's commentary by V.S.Abhyankar. GOSBORIA3, 1937, 1972

1250A.1.12 S.G.Moghe, "A comparative study of the commentaries Sāravivecinī and Prabhā on the Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa of Āpadeva", BhV 40.2-3, 1980, 95-100. Reprinted SPM 256-262

1250A.1.13 Edited by P.N.Pattabhirama Sastri. New Delhi 1983

1250A.1.14 Edited and translated by Krishna Nath Chatterjee. Calcutta1993

1250A.1.15 Edited by Kapiladeva Pandey. Varanasi 2001


         2.Sphoṭanirūpaṇa (NCat II, 125)


         3.Vādakautūhala (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat II, 125)


         4.Bālabodhinī on Sadānanda Yogīndra's Vedāntasāra (NCat II, 124)

See e934.4:25,34


        5.General

1250A.5.1 P.K.Gode, "Āpadeva, the author of the Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa and Mahamahopādhyāya Āpadeva, the author of the Adhikaraṇacandrikā and the Smṛticandrikā--are they identical?", F.W.Thomas Volume (1938), 89-96; also SILH 2, 39-48


1251.Puruṣottama Pītāmbara (Sarasvatī) (1670) (NCat XII, 102 138-144)

         1.Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī on Niyamānanda's Adhyātmakārikāvalī (NCat I, 146)


         2.Andhakāravāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.2.1 Edited Vadavali 10, 131-141


         3.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha (NCat I, 228)

1251.3.1 Edited by C.H.Sastri. Bombay 1925


         4.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Anubhāṣya (NCat XV, 51)

See e23.1:64,129; 962.9.16


         5.Aparādhoktivivṛti (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 858 for ms. cit.)


         6.Ātmavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.6.1 Edited in Vadavali


         7.Avatāravādāvalī with Vivṛti thereon (NCat I, 413)

1251.7.1 Part One edited by Vasantarama Harikrsna Sastri. Bombay 1928


         8.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Bālabodha

See e962.4.5

1251.8.1 Edited in Ṣoḍaśagrantha (Bombay 1917)


         9.Amṛtataraṅgiṇī on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat XV, 226-227)

See e23.1.267

1251.9.1 Edited in pothi style by R.G.Bhatt. Banaras 1902; Bombay 1906, 1938


         10.Tīrtha on Raghunātha's Bhaktihaṃsataraṅgiṇī (NCat XV. 168)

See e1020.5.1

1251.10.1 Edited Bombay 1915


         11.Bhaktirasatvavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.11.1 Edited Vadavali 16 (Bombay 1920)


         12.Bhaktyutkarṣavāda (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 169)

1251.12.1 Edited Vadavali 17

1251.12.2 Summarized in Shah, 467-469


         13.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 163)

See e962.8.3

1251.13.1 Edited Bombay 1920


         14.Bhedābheda(svarūpa)nirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.14.1 Edited by Mohan Lala Kasirama. Ahmedabad 1911

1251.14.2 Edited in Vadavali

1251.14.3 Summarized in Shah, 457-458


         15.Bhrahmaragītavivṛtiprakāśa (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV l027 for ms. citation)


         16.Brahmatvādidevatāvāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.16.1 Edited in Vadavali


         17.Brahmavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.17.1 Edited in Vadavali


         18.Dravyaśuddhidīpikā (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.18.1 Edited in Vadavali

1251.18.2 Edited BSSS 581 ff.


         19.Jayaśrīkṛṣṇavicāra (Śuddhādvaita)(cf. HDV 905 for ms. cit.)


         20.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)

See e962.12.2


         21.Jīvapratibimbatvakhaṇḍanavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.21.1 Edited Vadavali 13, 170-182

1251.21.2 Summarized in Shah, 466-467


         22.Jīvavyāpakatvakhaṇḍana (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 909 for ms. citation)


         23.Arthasaṃgraha on Kaivalya Upaniṣad (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.23.1 Edited in Pustibhaktisudha 5.6


         24.Khelālāpanavidhavaṃsavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.24.1 Edited Vadavali 18, 213-223


         25.Khyātivāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.25.1 Edited Vadavali 18, 213-223

1251.25.2 Summarized in Shah, 457


         26.Mālādhāraṇavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.26.1 Edited in Vadavali


         27.Dīpikā on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyakārikās

See e317.1.22

1251.27.1 Edited Bombay 1923


         28.Mūrtipūjanavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.28.1 Edited Vadavali 20


         29.Nāmavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.29.1 Edited Vadavali 19


         30.Prakāśa on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Navaratnavivṛti (NCat IX, 399a)

See e962.15.2


         31.Prakāśa or Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa

See e962.17:2,3


         32.Dīpikā on Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīya Upaniṣad (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.32.1 Edited Nadiad


         33.Commentary on Vallabha's Pañcapadyāni

See e962.12.2


         34.Pañcaślokīvivaraṇa (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 934 for ms. citation)


         35.Ṭīkā on Vallabha's Pātrāvalambana

1251.35.1 Edited Bombay 1919


         36.Prahastavāda (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat XII, 141)


         37.Prapañcasaṃsārabheda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.37.1 Edited in Vadavali


         38.Prapañcavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.38.1 Edited in Vadavali


         39.Prasthānaratnākara (Śuddhādvaita)

See a962.9.14

1251.39.1 Edited by Ram Gopal Bhatta. ChSS 33, 1909-1910

1251.39.2 Edited by M.G.Shastri. Bombay 1912

1251.39.3 Summarized in Shah, 463-466

1251.39.4 S.S.Antarkar, "Autonomy and supremacy of the Vedic testimony: Prasthānaratnākara view", PRSK 100-144

1251.39.5 S.R.Bhatt, "Meaning of Veda and vedaprāmāṇya according to the Prasthānaratnākara", PRSK 145-172

1251.39.6 Achyutananda Dash, "Reflection on cognitive and objective relations in the light of Prasthānaratnākara Śabdakhaṇḍa", PRSK 278-307

1251.39.7 N. M. Kansara, "Nature of śabda in Vyākaraṇa and Brahmasūtra vis-a-vis brahmavidyā in Prasthānaratnākara", PRSK 524-538

1251.39.8 Y.S.Shastri, "Place of śabdapramāṇa in Advaita Vedānta in comparison with Śabdakhaṇḍa of Prasthānaratn5kara", PRSK 308-341


         40.(Bimba) Pratibimbavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.40.1 Edited in Vadavali


         41.Pratikṛtipūjanavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.41.1 Edited in Vadavali 7, 64-81


         42.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda

See e22.3.1; 962.22.3


         43.Śaṃkhacakrādidhāraṇavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.43.1 Edited in Vadavali


         44.Saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat XII, 143)


         45.Commentary on Vallabha's Saṃnyāsanirṇaya

See e962.24.2

1251.45.1 Edited Bombay 143


         46.Prakāśa on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa

See e962.27.5

1251.46.1 Edited Bombay 1922


         47.Prakāśa on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2

1251.47.1 Edited Bombay 1923


         48.Sṛṣṭibhedavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.48.1 Edited in Vadavali 8

1251.48.2 Summarized in Shah, 458-463


         49.Prakāśa on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Subodhinīṭippaṇī

See e845.1.2.5; 962.6:2, 10

1251.49.1 Edited ChSS 162, 163, 210

1251.49.2 Edited Nathavar 1928


         50.Śuddhādvaitapariṣkāra (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.50.1 Edited in Vadavali


         51.Svavṛttivāda (Śuddhādvaita) (cf. HDV 1149, p. 14 for mss. citations)

1251.51.1 Edited BSSS 605-609


         52.Āvaraṇabhaṅga on Vallabha's Tattvārthadīpa (NCat VIII, 46)

See e962.5:3-5,7,10


         53.Upadeśaviṣayaśaṅkānirāsa (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat II, 354)

1251.53.1 Edited in Vadavali no. 25


         54.Ūrdhvapuṇḍradhāraṇavāda or -nirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat III, 2)

1251.54.1 Edited in Vadavali no. 21


         55.Vādakathā (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.55.1 Edited in Vadavali


         56.Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa (Śuddhādvaita)

               (cf. HDV 1057 for ms. citation) (NCat XII, 42)


         57.Vedānta(adhikaraṇa)mālā (Śuddhādvaita)

1251.57.1 Edited, with Gopeśvara's Adhikaraṇamālā on Chapter 4, by M.T.Teliwala. Bombay 1911, 1920; Kishangarh 1981. Introductory note reprinted Telivala 225-227


         58.Suvarṇasūtra on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Vidvanmaṇḍana

See e1020.25:1-2,6

1251.58.1 Edited BenSS 34


         59.Vijayādaśamīnirṇaya (Śuddhādvaita)(cf. HDV 1059 for ms. citation)


         61.Paṇḍitakārabhinduipada (NCat XII, 94a)


         62.Parimitādinottaram punaḥ rājodarśanavicāra

1251.62.1 Edited BSSS 591-594


         63.Pātrādiśuddhivicāra

1251.63.1 Edited BSSS 627-631


         64.Vivṛti on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Yāmunāṣṭakavivṛti

1251.64.1 Edited Bombay 1917


         65.Vādāvalī

1251.65.1 Edited Bombay 1920

 

         66.Śaktivādapariccheda (NCat XII, 183)


         67.Siddhāntaśuddhivicāra

1251.67.1 Edited BSSS 652-655


         68.Vivaraṇa on Vallabha's Sevāphala with Prakāśa thereon

See e962.26.2

1251.68.1 Edited Bombay 1917


         69.Udakaśuddhivicāra

1251.69.1 Edited BSSS 666-668


         70.Prakāśa on Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita's Janmāṣṭāmīnirṇaya

1251.70.1 Edited by C.H.Sastri. Bombay 1925


         71.Jalāśayaśuddhivicāra

1251.71.1 Edited BSSS 668-674


         72.Dhānyādiśuddhivicāra

1251.72.1 Edited BSSS 646-652


         73.Ucchiṣṭaspṛṣṭapārtasudhāvicāra

1251.73.1 Edited BSSS 631-638


         74.Prakīrṇaśuddhivicāra

1251.74.1 Edited BSSS 678-682


         75.Commentary on Viṭṭhaleśvara Dīkṣita's Nyāsadeśavivaraṇa (NCat X, 289a)


         76.Gṛhaśuddhivicāra

1251.76.1 Edited BSSS 674-677


         77.Arthasaṃgraha on the Brahmopaniṣad (NCat XV, 115)

1251.77.1 Edited in Puṣṭibhaktisudhā 3.1


         78.Amadhyaspṛṣṭagotraśuddhivicāra

1251.78.1 Edited BSSS 638-644


         79.Ātmaśuddhivicāra

1251.79.1 Edited BSSS 682-685


         80.Āvirbhavatirobhāvavāda

1251.80.1 Edited Vadavali no. 14


         81.Vivaraṇa on Jaimini's Pūrvamīmāṃsāsūtras

See e962.33.2; EIP 16, 2014, 524


         81A.Bhaktimargīyāyāparādhananirūpaṇāvivṛti (XV, NCat XV, 150)


         81B.Bhaktimārgīyopadeśādiviṣayaśāṅkānirāsa (NCat XV, 150)

1251.81B.1 Published with Gujarati commentary. Ahmedabad 1911


         81C.Viveka or Vivrṭi, with Prakāśa thereon, on Viṭṭhalācārya’s Bhaktihaṃsa (NCat XV, 168)


       81D.Bhaktyudbhāvanā (NCat XV, 169)


         82.General

1251.82.1 A.D.Shastri, Puruṣottamaji: A Study. Surat 1966


1252.Vādhula Veṅkaṭa (Ācārya) (1670)

         1.Tattvārthadīpikā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā (NCat VIII, 76, 129)


1253.(Acyuta) Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī (Yati) (1670) (NCat I, 73)

         1.Bhāvadīpikā on Vācaspati Miśra's Bhāmatī (NCat I, 73. XV, 26)


         2.Vivaraṇa on Chāndogya Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat I, 73)


         3.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 73; III, 124)


         4.Vyākhyā on Govindānanda's Ratnaprabhā (NCat I, 73)


         5.Adhikaraṇānukramaṇikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita)

See e23.1.163


         6.Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra on Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha (NCat I, 73)

See e1047.17:1-2,7,10.5,13


         7.Svānubhūtivilāsa (Advaita) (NCat V, 14)


         8.Vanamālā on Śaṃkara's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 73;VIII, 221)

See e379.59.6

1253.8.1 Edited by Padma Narasimhan. Madras 1981


         9.Manamālā (Advaita) (NCat I, 73)

1253.9.1 Edited in V.Krishnamacharya, "Manamālā of Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha", ALB 15.1, 1951 - 15.2, 1951. Reprinted Adyar 1951

1253.9.2 Edited, with Rāmānandabhikṣu's Vivaraṇa, by V.Krishnamacharya. Adyar 1951


1254.Citrī or Ciṭṭī Bhaṭṭa (1670)

         1.Vyākhyā on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VII, 45)


1254A.Sumatikallola and Harṣanandana (1671)

         1.Vivaraṇa on Abhayadeva Sūri's Sthānāṅgasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā (JRK 455)


1255.Gāgā Bhaṭṭa or Viśveśvara (1674)

Cf. EIP 16,2014, 536-539

         1.Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi (Bhāṭṭa)(NCat XVII, 1)

See e22.1:5,18

1255.1.1 Edited by Suryanarayana Sukla. ChSS 25, 27: 1933-1938


         2.Tantrakaustubha (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat VIII, 87)


         3.Tantrakaumudī on Sucarita Miśra's Kāśikā (NCat VIII, 95)


         4.Kusumāñjali on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras


         5.Śivārkodaya


         6.Subodhinī on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā


         7. General

1255.7.1 Madhav M. Deshpande, "Kshatriyas in the Kaḷi age: Gāgābhaṭṭa and his opponents", IIJ 53, 2010, 95-120


1255A.Amaracandra (1674)

         1.Saṃyogadvātriṃśikā (JRK 406)


1256.Campakanātha Miśra (1675)

         1.Prakāśa or Praveśa on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat VI, 388)


1257.Nṛsiṃha Pañcānana (1675)

         1.Ṭippaṇī on Jānakīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍamaṇi's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat VI, 194)


         2.Sārikā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 32)


1258.Jayarāma Tarkālaṃkāra (1675)

         1.Commentary on a Śaktivāda


1259.Śivānanda Sarasvatī (1675)

         1.Gītānididhyāsanī

1259.1.1 Translated by Muktarani. Rishikesh 1955


         2.Yogacintāmaṇi

1259.2.1 Edited by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa. Calcutta n.d.

1259.2.2 P.K.Gode, "Yogacintāmaṇi of Śivānanda Sarasvatī", Yoga 4.26-28, pp. 9-14. Reprinted SILH 2, 19-26

1259.2.5 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 535-5433


1260.Keśava Agnicit or Āhitāgni (1675) (NCat V, 61)

         1.Commentary on Śaṃkara Bhaṭṭa's Mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha (NCat V, 61)


1261.Umāpatya Upādhyāya (1675)

         1.Padārthīyadivyacakṣuḥ (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika) (NCat II, 392; IX,49)

161.1.1 Edited by Dhirananda Misra. Darbhanga 1961


1262.Gīrvāṇendra (Svāmi) Dīkṣita (1675)

         1.Nyāyaprakāśa on Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa's Padārthadīpikā (NCat VI, 44)


1263.Yaśovijaya or Vijayodaya Sūri (1668-)

See EIP 17, 2014, 250-251

         1.Anekāntavyavasthāprakaraṇa (Jain)

1263.1.1 Edited, with Lāvaṇyasūri's Tattvabodhinī, by Daksavijaya. Botad 1951,1985

1263.1.2 Edited Bombay 1987


          2.Syādvādamañjūṣā on Hemacandra's Anyayogavyavacchedakadvātriṃśikā (NCat I, 233)


         3.Tātparyavivaraṇa on Vidyānanda's Aṣṭasāhasrī

See e213A.3.6; 492.2.5

1263.3.1 Edited Bombay 1988; Poona 2004


         4.Dvātriṃśikadvātriṃṣikā or Jñānasāra or Aṣṭakaprakārana and Tattvadīpikā or Arthadīpikā thereon (Jain) (NCat I, 445; VII, 342; IX, 190)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 251-252

1263.4.1 Edited, with Yaśovijaya's Nayarahasya, Nayapradīpa, Jñānabindu, Jaina Tarkabhāṣā and Nayopadeśa, in Nyāyācārya-Śrī-Yaśovijaya-kṛta-Grantha-mālā (Bombay 1909)

1263.4.2 Edited by Dipacanda Chaganalala Saha. Ahmedabad 1899, 1906

1263.4.3 Edited, with Devacandra Yatipati's Jñānamañjarīṭīkā, by Lalitavijaya Muni. Bombay 1914

1263.4.4 Edited by Taracandra Dosi. Surat 1921

1263.4.4.3 Edited Bombay 1972 (PK3798.Y3.J515)

1263.4.4.6 Edited (BJ1290.J38, 1978)

1263.4.5 Edited and translated by Amritlal S. Gopani. Bombay 1986

1263.4.5.5 Edited by Surendra Bothra. Jaipur 1995

1263.4.6 Edited in eight volumes. Ahmedabad 2002

1263.4.7 Summary by A.S.Gopani in EIP 17, 2014, 252-253


          5.Adhyātmabindu (Jain) (NCat I, 148)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 254


          6.Adhyātmasāra (Jain) (NCat I, 153)

See EIP 17, 2014, 254

1263.6.1 Edited in Prakaraṇaratnākara I (Bombay 1903), 415-557

1263.6.2 Edited, with Gambhīravijaya Gaṇi's commentary. Bhavnagar 1915; Bombay 1985

1263.6.3 N.M.Kansara, "The yoga in the Bhagavadgītā and in Yaśovijaya's Adhyātmasāra", ALB 38, 1974, 115-144

1263.6.4 Edited by Munisri Nemicandraji. Delhi 1976

1263.6.5 N.M.Kansara, "The Bhagavadgītā citations in Yaśovijaya's Adhyātmasāra, a manual on Jaina mysticism", ABORI 57, 1976, 23-39

1263.6.6 Edited by Ramanlal Chimanlal Shah. Sobhaga Para, Sagala 1996. 2004


         7.Ādhyātmikamatakhaṇḍana and autocommentary (Jain)

              (NCat I, 95)

1263.7.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1909, 1965

See EIP 17. 2014, 254


         8.Vivaraṇa on Samantabhadra's Āptamīmāṃsā (NCat IX, 129)

1263.8.1 Printed Jainagrantha Prakasaka Sabha, Ahmedabad 1937


         9.Dravyaguṇaparyāyasāra (Jain) (NCat IX, 179)

1263.8.1 Edited by Bhimasinha Manaka in Prakaraṇaratnākara 2, Bombay 1876-1878

1263.8.2 Summarized byGuerinot in AMG 22, 1906


         10.Jaina Tarkabhāṣā with Tātparyasaṃgraha thereon (Jain)

               (NCat VII, 302; VIII, 122)

See e1263.4.1

1263.10.1 Edited, with Tatparyasamgraha, by Sukhlalji Sanghavi, Mahendra Kumar and Dalsukh Malvania. SingJS 16, 1938, 1942, 1997

1263.10.2 Edited by Subhacandra Bharilla. Ahmednagar 1964

1263.10.3 Edited and translated by Dayanand Bhargava. Delhi 1973. The summary in EIP 17, 2014, 255-267 is based on this work.

1263.10.4 Edited by Udayavallabhavijaya Ahmedabad 2004


         11.Jñānasāra (Jain) (NCat VII, 340)

1263.11.0 Edited by Kaviraja Dhanupala. Badodara 1920

1263.11.01 Edited by Rajasekharavijaya. Bombay 1972

1263.11.1 Edited and translated by Dayanand Bhargava. Delhi 1973

1263.11.2 Edited 1977

1263.11.3 Edited by Girishkumar Parmananda Shah and translated by Amritlal S. Gopani. Bombay 1986

1263.11.4 Edited Jaipur 1995


         12.Jñānabindu (Jain) (NCat VII, 330)

See e1263.4.1; EIP 17, 2014, 267

1263.12.1 Edited YJG 1908

1263.12.2 Edited by Sukhlalji Sanghvi, Dalsukh Malvania and H.K.Devi. Two volumes. SingJS 8, 1938; 16, 1942


         13.Jñānārṇava (Jain) (NCat VII, 346)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 267


         14.Gurutattvaviniścaya or -nirṇaya with autocommentary (Jain) (NCat VI, 68)

See e577.1.3; EIP 17, 2014, 267

1263.14.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1908

1263.14.2 Edited JAG 78, 1923, 1925

1263.14.3 Edited with autocommentary by Muni Rajasekharavijaya. Bombay 1985-87


         15.Vṛtti on Śivaśarman's Karmaprakṛti (NCat III, 202; JRK 71)

See e577.1.2


         16.Nayacakra (Jain) (NCat IX, 345)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 267


         17.Nayapradīpa (Jain) (NCat IX, 348)

See e1263.4.1; EIP 17, 2014, 267

1263.17.1 Edited with editor's Bālabodhinīvivṛti by Lavanyasuri. Ahmedabad 1947, 1957


         18.Nayarahasya (Jain) (NCat IX, 349)

See e1263.4.1; EIP 17, 2014, 268

1263.18.1 Edited with editor's Pramoda by Lavanyasuri.Ahmedabad 1946, 1985

1263.18.2 Edited by Durganatha Jha. Ahmedabad 1983


         19.Nayopadeśa with Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī thereon (Jain) (NCat IX, 351)

See e1263.4.1

1263.19.1 Edited by Premavijaya Gani. Bhavnagar 1919

1263.19.2 Verses 1-39 edited, with Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Vijayanemi Suri Granthamala 36, 1951

1263.19.3 Edited, with editor's Taraṅgiṇītaraṇi, by Lavanyasuri. Botad 1957

1263.19.4 Edited Botad 1985

1263.19.5 Edited by Premasurisvara. Bombay 1987


         20.Nyāyāloka (Jain)

See EIP 17, 2014, 268

1263.20.1 Edited, with Vijayanemi Sūri's Tattvaprabhā, by Udayavijaya Gani. Ahmedabad 1918

1263.20.2 Edited with (editor's?) Bhanumati. Ahmeadabad 1997


         20A.Bālāvabodha on a Pañcanirgranthasaṃgrahaṇī

1263.20A.1 Edited with an (author unknown) Prajñānopagāṅgatṛtīyapadasaṃgrahaṇī Bhavnagar 1917


         21.Syādvādakalpalatā on Haribhadra Sūri's Śāstravārttasamuccaya

See e410.17:1, 2.5, 4


         22.Bālabodha or Vivaraṇa on Umāsvāti's Tattvārthasūtra

See e196B.1:28,45


         23.Syādvādarahasya on Hemacandra's Vītarāgastotra (Jain)

See e687.3C.2

1263.23.1 Edited Ahmedabad 1975

1263.23.2 Edited with editor's commentary . Dholaka 1992, 1995


         24.Tattvaviveka (Jain) (NCat VIII, 64)


         25.Rahasya on Haribhadra Suri's Upadesapada with autocommentary (Jain) (NCat II, 354)

Cf. EIP 17, 2016, 269

1263.25.1 Edited by Mansukhbhai Bhagubhai. Ahmedabad 1910-11

1263.25.2 Edited by Muni Chandrasekharvijay. Ahmedabad 1966

1263.25.3 Edited in Gujarati script. Bombay 1982


         26.Vyākhyā on Haribhadra Sūri's Yogaviṃśaka

See e410.24:1, 5

1263.26.1. Edited by Candrasekara Vijaya. Ahmedabad 1966

1263.26.2 Edited by Jayaghosa Suri. Dholaka 1998


         27.Adhyātmopaniṣatprakaraṇa

1263.27.00 Edited in Jaina Dharma Pravaraka Sabha 13, Bhavnagar 1908

1263.27.0 Edited by Sukhlal Sanghvi. Ahmedabad 1938 (294.408.Si64, reprinted 1973)

1263.27.1 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Adhyātmopaniṣatprakaraṇa of Yaśovijaya", YSS 65-74. This summary is reprinted in EIP 17, 2014, 269-276

1263.27.2 Edited Ahmednagar 1964 (BC25.Y3715)


         28.Jaina Nyāyakhaṇḍanakhādya

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 276

1263.28.1 Edited by Badrinath Sukla. Varanasi 1966

1263.28.2 Edited with editor's commentary by Vijayadharmasuri. Javala 1936

1263.28.3 Edited by Sukhlal Sanghvi, Ahmedabad 1938 (294.498.Si64)

         29.Vādasaṃgraha

1263.29.1 Edited 1974

Published in BC25.U38 and/or BC25.Y380


         30.Vairāgyāvatī

1263.30.1 Edited by Muni Ramanikavijaya. Bombay 1969


         31.Yogadīpikā

See e380.2.1; 410.18.1; EIP 17, 2014, 277


         31A.Vādamāla

1263.31A.1 Edited with Vallabha's Hemalata by Jayaghosa Suri. Dholoka 1992


          31B.Vairagyakalpalata

1263.31B.1 Edited by Vijayajnanendrasuri. Saurashtra 1987


          31C.Pratimāsthāpananyāya

1263.31C.1 Edited Badodara 1920 (BL1378.6.Y365 1920)


          31D.Commentary on Manavijaya's Dharmasamgraha

1263.31D.1.1 Published Palitana 1905 and in DLJP Fund Ser. 26, Bombay 1915.

1263.31D.1.2 Edited in threer volumes by Municandra, Bombay 1984 (BL1376.M36.1984)


          31E.Adhyātmamataparīkṣā and Vṛtti thereon

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 277-278

1263.31E.1 Edited in Prakaraṇaratnākara II, Bombay 1876

1263.31E.2 Edited with Vṛtti in DLJP Series 5, 1911


         31F.Ārādhakavivādhakacaturbhaṅgīprakaraṇa and Svopajña thereon

1263.31F.1 Published JAG 55, Bhavnagar 1916


         31G.Aṣṭadṛṣtisvādhyāya

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 278


         31H.Bālāvabodha on the Bhagavatīsūtra

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 278


         31J.Bālabodha on Dharmaghoṣa Sūri’s Lokanālikā(Yaśovijaya)

Cf. EIP 2014, 278


         31K. Yogadṛṣṭi

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 279

1263.31K.1 Edited by Bhimasena Manaka in Prakaraṇaratnākara (Bombay 1976-78)

1263.31K.2 Summarized byA. Guerinot, AMG 22, 1906, 148


          31L.Dikpaṭa Caurāsī Bol Prayukti (in Hindi)

1263.31L.1 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Hemarāja Pande's Caurāsī Bol", Jambujyoti 374-398

1263.31L.2 Summarized by Padmanabh S. Jaini, EIP 17. 2014, 279-282


         32.General

1263.32.1 Mohanlal Dalichand Desai, Yashovijayaji. The Life of a Great Jain Scholar. Bombay 1910

1263.32.2 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Yaśovijaya Gaṇi (about 1608-1688 A.D.)", JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 463-469

1263.32.6 K. K. Jain, "Kāśī, Yaśovijaya and Jain institutes", JCV 133-146

1263.32.10 Koyu Sato, "Yaśovijaya on perception: some aspects of avagraha in the process of cogntion”, JEB 269-292


1264.Govinda Bhaṭṭa (1680)

         1.Commentary on Prāmāṇya section of Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VI, 201)


1265.Kaivalyānanda Tīrtha or Kaivalyendra Sarasvatī (1680)

         1.Sāra on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat V, 79)


         2.Praṇavārthaprakāśikā and autocommentary (Advaita)

             (NCat V,79)


1266.Kolluri Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin (1680)

         1.Mīmāṃsāsarvasva (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ad IX, p. 137 for ms. cit.)


         2.Nyāyamañjarī on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā

             (cf. Ad IX, p. 41 for ms. citation)


         3.Vidhidarpaṇa (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ad IX, p. 141 for ms. citation)


         4.Vidhiviveka (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Ad IX, p. 142 for ms. citation)


1267.Amṛtānanda Nātha or Rājanaka Ānandācārya (1680) (NCat I, 355-356)

See 597.3.4

         1.Ānandavardhanī on the Bhagavadgītā (NCat XI, 114; XV, 211)

1267.1.1 Edited Poona 1941

          

         2.Vivarana on Amrtananda Natha's Ṣaṭṭriṃśattattvasandoha

See 675.1:1-3


         3.Dīpikā on the Yoginīhṛdaya

See 675.2.1


          3.General

1267.3.1 Walter Slaje, "Werke und wissen du Quellen sammlung (A.D.1680) des Kaschmirens Ānanda zum Beweis den Superioritat des karmajñānasamuccaya-Doktrin", Pramanakirti 825-856


1268.Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (1680)

         1.Ṭīkā on Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīsa's Māthurī (NCat IV, 340)


         2.Vilāsa on Keśava Bhaṭṭa's Saptapadārthīpadārthacandrikā (NCat IV, 321)


         3.Mañjūṣā on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 32)


1269.Lakṣmī Nṛsiṃha (1680)

         1.Jijñāsādhikaraṇa (Advaita) (NCat VII, 247)

1269.1.1 Edited Madras 1896

1269.1.2 Edited in ASDJ


         2.Ābhoga on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru (NCat II, 145; XV, 28)

See e23.1.88

1269.2.1 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri. SVVSS 2A, 1924

1269.2.2 Edited by R.Sastri and S.Subrahmanya Sastri. MGOS 128, 1955


         4.Bhāskarodaya on Niḷakaṇṭhabhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa (NCat VIII, 129)

See e1014.7.12


         5.Nyāyenduśekhara or Brahmānandīmaṇḍana (Nyaya)

1269.5.1 Published Srirangam, n.d.


1270.Jīvarāja Dīkṣita (1680) (NCat VII, 294)

         1.Tarkakārikā and Tarkamañjarī thereon (Nyāya) (NCat VII, 294; VIII, 111)


1271.Bāla Gopāla or Gopālabāla Yati (1680)

         1.Vijñānavinodinī on Śaṃkara's Aparokṣānubhūti (NCat I, 252)


         2.Vivaraṇa on Śaṃkara's Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat III, 124)

See e379.29.5


         3.Madhumañjarī on Śaṃkara's Manīṣāpañcaka (NCat VI, 145; XVIII, 178))

 
 

1271A.Ānanda(vardhana) (1680)

         1.Karmajānasamuccayabhāsya on the Bhagavadgiṭā

1271A.1.1 Walter Slaje, "Werke und wissen de quellensammlung (AD 1680) des Kaschmirers Ānanda zum beweis der Superiorität des karmajñānasamuccaya-Diktrin", Pramanakirti 825-856


1272.Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhaṭṭa) Śāstrin (1680)

         1.Commentary on Gadādhara's Gādādharī (NCat V, 347)


         2.Ṭīkā on Jagadīśa's Jāgadīśī (NCat VII, 209; VIII, 32)


         3.Prakāśikā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā (NCat VIII, 128-129; XVI, 62)

See e1014.7:9,12,20,22.1,41,60

1272.3.1 Edited with editor's Bālapriyā by N.S.Ramanuja Tatacarya. Madras 1980


         4.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 32)

 
 

1272A.Mativardhana (1681)

         1.Sugamāvṛtti on Jinaharṣa's Gautamapṛcchā (JRK 111-112)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 250


1273.Jinavardhana Sūri (1682) (NCat VII, 266)

         1.Sūktimuktāvalī (Jain) (NCat VII, 266)


1274.Puruṣottama Prasāda Vaiṣṇava I (1683) (NCat V, 4)

         1.Śrutyantakalpāvallī on Nimbārka's Kṛṣṇastavarāja

See e404A.5:1,4


         2.Vedāntakārikāvalī

See e23.1.131.5; 1307.11.; EIP 15, 2013, 555


        3.Gurubhaktimandakinī on Śrīnivāsa's Laghustavarājastotra

See e951.1.1


         4.Śrutyantakalpadruma on Nimbārka’s Saviśeṣanirviśeṣaśrīkṛṣṇastavarāja

See 404A.5.1; EIP 15, 2013, 553-555


1274A.Mānavijaya (1688)

See EIP 17, 2014, 282-283

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra


         2.Dharmasamgraha

1274A.2.1 Published JPU 26, Bombay 1915

1274A.2.2 Edited (with Yaśovījaya's commentary?) by Muni Municandra. Bombay 1984, 1987


         3.Kumatiśikhāmātrasvādhyāya (NCC 4, 2000)


         4.Bālāvabodha on the Uttarādhyāyanasūtra


         5.Āgamaprarūpaṇasvādhyāya (JRK 21)


         6.Avacūri on a Navatattvaprakaraṇa (JRK 207)


1275.Lāvaṇya Vijaya (1687)

         1.Dravyasaptatikā or Dravyasattarī (Jain) (NCat IX, 183-184)

See EIP 17, 2014, 285

1275.1.1 Edited Bhavnagar 1901

1275.1.2 Edited Patna 1939

1275.1.3 Edited in Gujarati. Ahmedabad 1995

 
 

1275A.Jñānavimala (1688)

See EIP 17, 2014, 283-284

         1.Vṛtti or Ṭīkā on the Praśnavyākaraṇasūtra

1275A.1.1 Edited in Muktivimala Jaina Granthamala 7, Ahmedabad 1938


         2.Naravṛddhāṣṭāntopanaya

1275A.2.1 Edited in Dayavimala Grantha, Ahmedabad 1916

See EIP 17, 2014, 284


         3.Bhāṣya-Ṭīkā on the Caityavandanasūtra (JRK 126, 297)

See EIP 17, 2014, 284


         4.Bhāṣyatraya on the Āvaśyakasūtras (NCC 9, 349)


         5.Ṭīkā on the Pratyākhyānasūtra (JRK 263)

See EIP 17, 2014, 284

 
 

1275B.Lakṣmīgaṇi (1688)

See EIP 17, 2014, 284

         1.(Artha)Dīpikā on the Uttarādhyayanasūtra

See EIP 17, 2014, 284-285

1275B.1.1 Edited Calcutta 1879

1275B.1.2 Edited by Hiralal Hamsaraj. Jamnagar 1935 (=BL1313.9.U776434)

1275B.1.3 Edited by Bhagyesavijaya. Ahmedabad 1984 (=BL1313.U77)


1276.Vrajanātha (1688)

         1.Marīcikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XV, 52)

See e23.1.58


         2.Brahmavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

See e1183.4.1


         3.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntamukāvalī

See e962.27.5


         4.Vaiyāsanyāyamālā (Śuddhādvaita)

1276.4.1 Edited Nadiad


1276A.Amṛtasāgara (1689)

          1.Bālāvabodha on Dharmasāgara Gaṇi's Sarvajñaśataka (JRK 428)

See EIP 17, 2014, 285

1276A.1.1 Printed as Agamoddharakagranthamalaya 36 (BL1351.2.D460)

 
 

1277.Guṇaratna Gaṇi (1690) (NCat VI, 51-52)

         1.Śaśadharaṭippaṇī (Nyāya)

1277.1.1 J.S.Jetly, "Tarkataraṅginī and Śaṣadharaṭippaṇī of Guṇaratnagaṇi (16th-17th cent. A.D.", JOI 8, 1959, 323-345


         2.Tarkataraṅgiṇī on Govardhana's Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa (NCat VI, 52; VIII, 119)

See a1277.1.1

1277.2.1 Edited by Vasant Parikh. L.D.Series 124, Ahmedabad 2001


1278.Jayarāma Tarkālaṃkāra (1690) (NCat VII, 188)

         1.Commentary on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda (cf. GK, p. 73)


1280.Appaya Dīkṣita (1690) (NCat I, 93)

         1.Arthasaṃgraha on the Bhagavadgītā (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat I, 93)


1281.Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (Ācārya) or Deva (1690) (NCat III, 78; IV, 154)

         1.Nyāyasāra (Nyāya)

1281.1.1 Edited by Nagesvara Pant Dharmadhikari. Pan n.s. 25, 1903 - 26, 1904


         2.Sāramañjarī on Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma's (Guṇa)kiraṇāvalīrahasya

             (NCat IV, 154)


         3.Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda

See e1237.4.4


         4.Sāramañjarī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā

See a1223.1.1


         5.Pramāṇādiprakāśikā (NCat XIII, 47)


1282.(Parama) Śivendra Sarasvatī (1690)

         1.Ātmānusaṃdhāna or Svarūpasaṃdhāna (Advaita)

             (mss. at Tanjore, GOML Madras, Royal Asiatic Society Calcutta)


         2.Dahara Vidyā Prakāśikā (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 366)

1282.2.1 Edited by S.Chandrasekhar Sastrigal. SBalS 5, 1915


         3.Vedāntaratnasāhasravyākhyā

1282.3.1 Edited


         4.General

1282.4.1 V.Jagadesvara Sastri, "Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī", PA 290-293


1283.Appa Śāstrin (1690)

         1.Appaśāstrivādārtha (Nyāya) (NCat I, 269)


         2.Savyabhicāralakṣānuvāda (Nyāya) (NCat I, 269)

 
 

1283A.Jinavardhana Sūri (1690)

See EIP 17, 2014, 285

         1.Sūktimuktāvalī

See EIP 17, 2014, 285


1284.Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa (1690)

         1.Ātma(tattva)prakāśikā (Advaita) (NCat II, 50; IX, 329)


         2.Sāṃkhyaprakāśikā (Sāṃkhya) (NCat IX, 329)


         3.Dīpikā on Pūrṇānanda's Sadcakrakrama (NCat IX, 329)


1284A.Author Unknown (1690?)

         1.Śivasaṃhitā

See b840.1.13.05. et131.1.178.0

1284A.0.1 Translated by Srisa Candra Vasu in SBH 15, Calcutta 1893-1894; Allahabad 1915-1925, 1942; New Delhi 1975, 2002

1284.0.2 Translated by U. H. Roy. Calcutta 1910

1284A.0.3 Edited by Camanalala Gautama. Bareli 1974

1284A.0.4 Edited by Kesava Ramacandra Joshi. Poon 1978

1284A.0.5 Edited by Ramacarana Gosvami. Bombay 1984

1284A.0.6 Translated into Spanish by Shyam Ghosh. Mexico 2000

1284A.1.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 506-516


1285.Gopālendra Sarasvatī (1690) (NCat VI, 157)

         1.Śrutisaṃgṛhītavedānta (Advaita) (NCat VI, 157)


1286.Durgādāsa Vidyāvāgīśa (1690) (NCat IX, 78)

         1.Commentary on Śivananda Sarasvatī's Yogacintāmaṇi (NCat IX, 78)


1287.(Ātreya) Raṅganātha Sūri (1690)

         1.Puruṣārtharatnākara (NCat XII, 136)


1288.Mahādeva Punataṃkara (1692)(NCat XIX, 50)

         1.Ātmatvajātivicāra (Nyāya) (NCat II, 48)

1288.1.1 Edited by K.E.Govindan. JTSML 26.1, 1973-74


         2.Īśvaravāda (Nyāya) (cf. IO 1517; K. 142; Oudh XV, 106 for mss. citations)


         3.Navyānumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra (Nyāya) (NCat I, 211)

1288.3.1 Edited by Rajarama Sukla. Varanasi 1994


         4.Nyāyakaustubha (Nyāya)(NCat XIX, 51)

1288.4.1 Pratyakṣa section edited by Umesh Mishra. POWSBT 33, 1927, 1930, 1967

1288.4.2 Śabdapariccheda edited, with editor's Ṭippaṇī, by V. Subrahmanya Sastri. Thanjavur 1982


         5.Commentary on Laugākṣī Bhāskara's Padārthamālāprakāśa

             (cf. B.4, 26; FK 14 for mss. citations)


         6.Śabdapariccheda (Nyāya)

See e1288.4.2


         7.Sādṛśyavāda (Nyāya) (cf. Oxf. 244b; K. 162; Oudh XV 106 for mss. citations)


         8.Sarvopakariṇī on Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīsa's Bhavānandī (NCat VIII, 34; IX, 580; XVI, 185-186; XIX, 50-51)


         9. Prakāśa on Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa’s Bhavānandī (NCat XVI,185; XIX, 50)


         10.Manīdarpaṇa on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇi-Dīdhiti (NCat XIX, 50)


         11.Mitābhāṣiṇī on Gautama's Nyāyasūtras (NCat XIX, 51)


         12.Bhāṣya on Laugākṣi Bhāskara's Padārthaprakāśa (NCat XIX, 51)


         13.Commentary on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda (NCat XIX, 51)


1288A.Dharmamandira Upadhyāya (1693)

         1.Makaranda on the Uttaraḍhyāyanasūtra (JRK 44)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 285


1289.Tippa Dīkṣita (1693)

         1.Bhedadhikkāropanyāsa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 178)

 
 

1289A.Jayavijaya Muni (1693)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 285-286

         1.Bālāvabodha on the Pratikramaṇasūtras

See EIP 17. 2014, 286

1289A.1.1 Edited in Gujarati. Ahmedabad 1977


          2.Stabaka on Dharmaghoṣa's Lokanālikā (JRK 339)

See EIP 17, 2014, 286


1290.Anubhavānanda Yati (1695)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 541-542

         1.Prakāśa on Nṛsiṃhāśrama's Advaitaratnakośa (NCat I, 207; VIII, 64)


         2.Prabhāmaṇḍala on Pārthasārathi Miśra's Śāstradīpikā (NCat I, 207)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 542


1291.(Pūrṇa) Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī (1695)

         1.Adhiṣṭhānaviveka (Advaita) (NCat I, 144)


         2.Pūrṇāndī or Abhivyaktion Govindānanda's Ratnaprabhā (NCat XV, 21)

1291.2.1 Edited KSS 71, 1929, 1931


1292.Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (1695)

Cf/ EIP 16, 2014, 543-544

         1.Adhikaraṇasaṃkṣepa (Bhāṭṭa) (NCat I, 142)


         2.Prabhāvalī on Khaṇḍadeva's Bhāṭṭadīpikā (NCat XVII, 4)

See e22.1:34,65; 1169.2.1. Remarks by Edgerton, Ramaswami Sastri and McCrea in EIP 16, 2014, 544-545

1292.2.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Corrections and emendations in the portion of Prabhāvalī not published by the University", AOR 16, 1959-60: 1, 1-16

1292.2.2 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Some new readings in Bhāṭṭa Dīpikā Prabhāvalī", AOR 18.2, 1963, 12 pp.


1293.Ghāsīrāma (1696) (NCat VI, 277)

         1.Vṛtticandrikā (Nyāya) (NCat VI, 277)


1294.Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin (Adhvarin) (1700) (NCat V, 205-206)

         1.Avaidikadarśana(mata)saṃgraha

1294.1.1 Edited Srirangam 1911

1294.1.3 Edited and translated by K. N. Neelakantan as Essentials of Buddhism and Jainism. Calicut 2003


         2.(Kaṇāda) Siddhāntacandrikā with Prasāda thereon (Vaiśeṣika) (NCat III, 304)

1294.2.1 Edited TSS 25, 1913


1296.Nārāyaṇa Muni or Varadācārya (1700)

         1.(Vedānta) Tattva(traya)saṃgraha or -nirūpaṇa (Śaiva Siddhānta)(NCat VIII, 68)


1296A.Dhanavimala (1700)

          1.Bālāvabodha on the Prajñāpanāsūtra

Cfd. EIP 17, 2014, 286


1297.Chalāri Śeṣācārya (1700)

         1.Pramāṇacandrikā (Dvaita)

1297.1.0 Edited Udipi 1918

1297.1.1 Edited by S.Subbarao. Kumbakonam 1926

1297.1.2 Edited and translated by S.K.Maitra in Madhva Logic. Calcutta 1936; Delhi 1980. Largely reprinted in EIP 18, 2015, pp. 458-526

1297.1.2.1 Edited Bangalore 1971

1297.1.3 Translated by P.Nagaraja Rao. DhP 13.2, 1983 - 13.10, 1984

1297.1.4 J. Deotis Roberts, "Mādhva logic according to the Pramāṇacandrikā", Journal of Religious Thought 20, 1963-64, 61-71


         2A.Commentary on Madhva's Tantrasārasamgraha

See e751.23B.1


         2.Commentary on Madhva's Tattvasaṃkhyāna (cf. BNKS II, 299)


         3.Tattvaprakāśikā on Madhva's Anubhāṣya (NCat XV, 39)

See e751.6.2


         4.Commentary on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati

See et816.14.65


1298.Hanumad Bhaṭṭa or Paṇḍita or Kavi (1700)(NCat VIII, 129)

         1.Kroḍapatra on Gadādhara's Sāmānyanirukti (NCat VIII, 129)


         2.Ṭīkā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (NCat VIII, 36)


         3.Vyākhyā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā (NCat III, 131)


         4.Vākyārthadīpikā on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi (NCat VIII, 26)


         5.Paiśācabhāṣya on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

See e23.1.267


1299.Basavarāja (1700)

         1.Śivatattvaratnākara (Vīraśaiva)

12991.1 Edited by S.Narayanaswamy and P. Maribhasavaradhya. Three volumes. Mysore 1964-1984

1299.1.2 Radha Krishnamurthy, Śivatattvaratnākara of Keladi Basavarāja: a cultural study. Keladi, Karnatak 1996

1299.1.3 Edited by G. Venkatesa Mallapuram. Hampi 1999


1300.Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (1700)

         1.Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana (Advaita) (NCat I, 135; XV, 99)

1300.1.1 Edited by S.N.Sukla. POWSBT 51, 1934

 

         2.Gurucandrikā on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 130; XV, 99)

See e1026.2.7


         3.Laghucandrikā or Gauḍabrahmānandī or Nyāyaratnāvalī on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Advaitasiddhi (NCat I, 129; XV, 99-100)

See e973.4.3; 1026.2:4, 5, 10.0

1300.3.1 Edited by Harihara Sastri. AManjS 2, 1893


         4.Muktāvalī on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

See e23.1.96


         5.Dīpikā or Ślokārtha on Īśā Upaniṣad (Advaita) (NCat II, 270)

See 379.27.5(?)


         6.Bhāṣya on Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad (Advaita) (cf. B.1, 118 for ms. citation)


         7.Nirṇayadarpaṇa (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 197 for ms. cit.)


         8.Nyāyaratnāvalī on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu (NCat VIII, 358; XV, 100)

See e1026.10.2.5


         8A.Candrikā on Tarkapadā (i.e., Chapter I)Jamini's Mīmāṃsāsūtras (NCat XV, 100)

          

         9.General

1300.9.1 T.V.Ramachandra Dikshitar, "Brahmānanda", PA 323-327


1301.Vaṃśīdhara Miśra (1700)

         1.Sāṃkhyatattvavibhākara on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī

See e163.1.31

1301.1.1 Summarized by Kedaranatha Tripathi and R.S.Bhattacharya. Samkhya 431-442


         2.Vamśi on the Bhagavadgītā

1301.2.1 Edited Varanasi 1990


1302.Satyābhinava Tīrtha (1700)

         1.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Śuddhādvaita) (NCat IV, 307)

1302.1.1 Edited Banaras 1908

1302.2.2 Edited Bombay 1922


1303.Kṛṣṇacandra (or Krṣṇācārya?) Gosvāmin (1700)

         1.Durghaṭārthaprabodhinī on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat XIX, 153)

             

1304.Author Unknown (1700)

         1.Nirvāṇavicāra (Advaita)

1304.1.1 Edited by S.S.Hasurkar. ABORI 40, 1960, 70-85


1305.Nārāyaṇa Tīrtha or Govinda Śāstrin (1700)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, p. 543

         1.Bālabodhinī on Śaṃkara's Ātmabodha


         2.Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśa or Bhāṭṭaparibhāṣā (Bhāṭṭa)

1305.2.1 Edited with the editor's commentary by (a) Bhagavatācārya. ChSS 4, 1900

1305.2.3 Edited, with Lakṣmīnarāyana's commentary, by K. I. Govindan and sudarsana S arma. Tirupati 2005


         3.Vyākhyā on Udayana's Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikās

1305.3.1 Edited by Srinivasa Sastri. Kuruskhetra 1974


         4.Candrikā on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikās

See e163.1:10,48

1305.4.1 Summarized by Anima Sengupta. Samkhya 421-428


         5.Laghuvyākhyā on Madhusūdana Sarasvatī's Siddhāntabindu (NCat VIII, 358)

See e379.20:17,20; 1026.10:0, 2.5


         6.Nyāyacandrikā on Viśvanātha Nyāyasiddhānta Pañcānana's Siddhāntamuktāvalī

            (NCat 102-103)

See e1178.1.31; 1179.1.31


         7.Commentary on Raghunātha Śiromaṇi's Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (NCat VIII, 32)


         8.Tattvacandra on Vācaspati Miśra's Tattvakaumudī (cf. Hall, p. 6 for ms. citation)


         9.(Yogasiddhānta)candrikā or Gūḍhārthadyotikā on Patañjali's Yogasūtra

             (NCat VI, 96)

See e131.1.4.1

1305.9.1 Edited by Vimala Karnatak. ChSS 108, Varanasi 2000

1305.9.2 Madhusudana Penna, "Nārāyaṇatīrthas's contribution to the Yoga philosophy", VarPl 315-320

1305.9.3 Madhusudana Penna, Yogasiddhāntacandrikā of Nārāyaṇa Tīrtha (A Study). Delhi 2004

1305.9.5 Summarized by Anima Sen Gupta. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 334-352


         10.Tarkaratnākara (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 122)


         11.Arthabodhinī on Patañjali's Yogasūtras

See e131.1.41

1305.11.1 Summarized by Ram Sankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 353-355


         12.Prabhā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha


         13.Vivaraṇadīpikā on Śaṃkara's Paṇcīkaraṇa and Sureśvara's Vārttika thereon

1305.13.1 Edited by V.S.V.Gurusvamisastri. Tanjore 1986


         13A. Vaṛttika on Śaṃkara’s Brahmasūtrabhāṣya (NCat XV, 23)

1305.13A.1 Edited in ASS 2, 1933, 1941


         14.General

1305.14.1 Ko Endo, "The works and flourishing period of Nārāyaṇa Tīrtha, the author of the Yogasiddhāntacandrikā", Sambhasa 14, 1993, 41-60.


1306.Vāsudevāśrama (1700)

         1.Yatidharmaprakāśa (Advaita)

1306.1.1 Edited and translated by Patrick Olivelle as A Treatise on World Renunciation. Two volumes. Wien 1976-78


1307.Vanamālī Miśra (1700)

         1.Abhinavaparimala (Dvaita) (ms. at Banaras Skt. College, acc. to

             BNKS II, 162)


         2.Gūḍhārthacandrikā on the Bhagavadgītā (Dvaita)(NCat XV, 225)

             

         3.Bhaktiratnākara and Muktāvalī thereon (NCat XV, 154)


         4.Siddhāntamuktāvalī on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras

See e23.1.166


         5.Madhvamukhālaṃkāra or Mārutamaṇḍana (Dvaita)

1307.5.1 Edited by Narasimhachar S. Varkhedkar. POWSBT 68, 1936

1307.5.2 P.K.Gode, "Māruta-maṇḍana of Vanamālin and its date--between A.D.1575 and 1600", IHQ 22, 1946, 163-168. Reprinted SILH 2, 224-229

1307.5.3 H.G.Narahari, "The Mārutamaṇḍana of Vanamālīmiśra", IHQ 24, 1948, 323-324

1307.5.4 Selections translated in HTR 162-165


         6.Saugandhya on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta

See e973.4.3

1307.6.1 P.K.Gode, "The so-called ms. of the Advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana mentioned by Aufrecht and its identification with the Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya of Vanamālin--between A.D.1575 and 1650", Maharaval Silver Jubilee Commemoration Volume (Dungarpur 1950), 288-293. Reprinted in SILH 2, 230-236


         7.Saurabha on Rāmācārya's Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī

             (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 161)


         8.Śrutisiddhāntadīpikā (Dvaitādvaita)

1307.8.1 Edited, with Vanamālī's Śrutisiddhāntaprakāśa, by Balacharya Khuparkar and R.M.Nipanikar. Kolhapur 1968


         9.Śrutisiddhāntaprakāśa (Dvaitādvaita)

See e1307.8.1

1307.9.1 G.V.Tagore, "Vanamālī Miśra's Śrutisiddhāntaprakāśa", ABORI 51, 1970, 231-239

 

         10.Vedāntadīpa (Dvaita) (cf. NP VII, 62 for ms. citation)


         11.Vedāntasiddhāntasaṃgraha (Dvaitādvaita)

1307.11.1 Edited, with Puruṣottama Prasāda's Vedāntakārikāvalī and editor's Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī, by Devi Prasad Sarma. ChSS 39, 1913

1307.11.2 Summarized in Dasgupta III, 440-444

1307.11.3 Edited by Balacarya Khuperakara. Kolhapur 1968

1307.11.4 Summarized by Adi Bhusan Bhattacharya. EIP 15, 2013, 556-583


         12.Viṣṇutattvaprakāśa (Dvaita) (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 161)


         13.General

1307.13.1 P.K.Gode, "Vanamālī Miśra: a pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita and his works--between A.D.1600 and 1660", ALB 10.4, 1947, 231-235. Reprinted in SILH 3, 13-16


1307A.Sundaradeva (1700)

         1.Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā

See KSB2009

1307A.1.1 K.S.Balasubramania, "Haṭhasaṃkeṭacandrikā of Sundaradeva: an introduction" JOR 71-73, 2004, 81-88

1307A.1.2 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 526-530


          2.Haṭhatatvakaumudī

See KSB2009

1307A.2.1 Edited by M.L.Harote, Parimal Devanatha and Vijaykant Jha. Lonavla 2007

1307A.2.2 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 531-535


1308.Avadhāniyajvan or Appayya Dīkṣita (1700) (NCat I, 259)

         1.Divyaparimala on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (NCat I, 259, 414)

 
 

1308A.Anantadeva II (1700)

Cf. p. 542 of EIP 16, 2014.

          1. Adhikaraṇacandrikā

See EIP 16, 2014, 542


          2. Bālābālakṣepaparihāra


           3. Ākhyātavāsacicaraṇa


           4. Bhaṭṭālaṃkāra on Āpadeva I’s Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 543


            5. Devatā(svarūpa)vicāra (NCat IX, 166)


            6. Phalasāṅkaryakhaṇḍaṇa (NCat I, 166)


            7. Vākyabhedavāda (NCat I, 167)


1309.Jadunātha Sārvabhauma (1700)

         1.Bauddhadhikkāravivṛtiṭippaṇī on Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka


1310.Ananta (Ācārya) (1700)

         1.Ṭīkā on Madhva's Anubhāṣya (NCat I, 161)


         2.Kusumamālā on Jayatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇavivaraṇa (NCat I, 161; III, 134)


         3.Tātparyadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat I, 161; III, 200)


         4.Vyākhyā on Jayatīrtha's Mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaṭīkā (NCat I, 161)


         5.Tattvamālā on Jayatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat I, 162; XIX, 153))


         6.Vyākhyā on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanaṭīkā (NCat I, 162; VIII, 90)


         7.Vyākhyā on Madhva's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya (NCat I, 185)


         8.Sannyāyadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyakalpalatā (NCat I, 162, 499)


         9.Prakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati (NCat I, 161, 499)


        10.Tattvamañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat I, 162, 185; VIII, 56)


         11.Vivaraṇa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā (NCat I, 161; VIII, 62)


         12.Tatttadīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa (NCat I, 161)

See 751.24.9


         13.Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotaṭīkā (NCat I, 161; VIII, 81)


         14.Ṭippaṇī on Madhva's Upādhikhaṇḍana (NCat I, 161; VIII, 51)


         15.Ṭippaṇī on Jayatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍanatattvaprakāśa (NCat II, 380)


         16.Nyāyamañjarī on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayaṭīkā (NCat I, 162)


1311.Daddha (1700)

See EIP 17, 2014, 286

         1.Pañcasaṃgraha (Jain)

1311.1.1 Edited JPMJG 10, 1947, 663-742

See EIP 17, 2014, 286


1311A. Jayarāṃa (1700)

          1. Prakāśikā on Bāḍarāyaṇa’s Brahmasūtras

See R. Thangaswami, AVL p. 344.


          2. Mahāvākyadarśa

See R. Thangaswami, AVL p. 344


1312.Tippa Bhaṭṭa Vipaścit (1700)

         1.Kiraṇāvali (Nyāya) (NCat VIII, 178)

1312.1.1 Edited by K.E.Govindan. JTSML 26.2, 1973-74, 1-20. Reprinted Tanjore 1975


1312A.Yaśasvatsāgara (1665-1706)

See EIP 17, 2014, 287

         1.Pramāṇapadārtha (Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika)(NCat XIII, 42; JRK 269)

See EIP 17, 2014, 289


         2.Syadvadamuktavali or Jainavisesatarka

1312A.2.0 Edited by Muni Sri Buddhisagara. Ahmedabad 1908

1312A.2.1 Edited by S.A.Upadhyaya. Bombay 1969. He provides an analysis of the text, which is reprinted in EIP 17, 2014, 287-288


         3.Jainasaptapadārthī

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 288-289

1312A.3.1 Edited by Mulni Himanshuvijaya. 1934


         4.Tarkabhāṣā (JRK 159)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 289


           5. Vicāraṣaṭtriṃśikā

See EIP 17, 2014, 287


           6.(Srī Jaina) Syādvādamuktāvalī

See EIP 17, 2014, 289

1713A.6.1 Edited by Buddhaghosa, Ahmedabad 1908

1713A.6.2 Edited with Bhavasaptatikā by S.A. Upadhyaya. Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Series 6, 1969


           7.Śabdārthasambandha

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 290


1312B.Māṇikyagaṇi (1703)

Cf. EIP 17, 2014, 286

           1.Sūtravyākhyānavidhiśataka (JRK 451)

 
 

1312C.Meghavijaya (1653-1704)

           1.Yuktiprabodha/Svopajñavṛtti

See EIP 17, 2014, 290-293


1313.(Śrī) Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (1710) (NCat IV, 327)

         1.Bhāvadīpikā on Jānakīnātha's Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī (cf. W, p. 207; Hall, p. 25; L. 1408, 2220; K.156; India Office 1894 catalogue 1974)


1314.Kāśīrāma (1710) (NCat IV, 140)

         1.Commentary on Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa's Ātmaprakāśikā

             (NCat II, 50; IV, 140)


         2.Commentary on Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa's Sāṃkhyaprakāśikā (NCat IV, 140)


1315.Śivarāma (1710)

         1.Bhāvajñānaprakāśikā (Advaita) (NCat XVII, 91)

 
 

1316.Bhāskara Rāya Dīkṣita (Mahāgnicit) or Bhāskarānanda (Nātha) or Bhāsurānanda (1710) (NCat XVII, 129)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 353

         1.Commentary on Aitareya Upaniṣad (NCat III, 87)

1316.1.1 Edited, with Bhāskara Rāya's commentaries on Īśā, Kaṭha, Kena, Bṛhadāraṇyaka, Chāndogya, Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣads with Gauḍapāda's Kārikās, Muṇḍaka, Praśna and Taittirīya Upaniṣads. Two volumes. Banaras 1898-1899


         2.Vyākhyā on Śaṃkara's Ātmabodha (NCat II, 54)


         3.Candrikā or Candrodaya on Khaṇḍadeva's Bhāṭṭadīpikā (NCat XVII, 4)

Cf. comment by S.S.Sastri on p. 553 of EIP 16, 2014.


         4.Commentary on Bhāvanā Upaniṣad (NCat XVII, 67)

See e871.2.1

1316.4.1 Edited Kalpadi 1909

1316.4.2 Edited by Isvarananda Darsanatirtha Sastri. Calcutta 1917

1316.4.3 Edited and translated by S. Mitra. Madras 1976


         5.Commentary on Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1


         6.Padārthavivaraṇa on Chāndogya Upaniṣad (NCat VII, 117)

See e1316.1.1


         7.Bhāṣya on the Bhagavadgītā

1316.7.1 Edited and translated by S.Mitra. Madras 1976


         8.Commentary on Īśā Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1


         9.Commentary on Jābāla Upaniṣad (NCat VII, 242)


         10.Commentary on Kaṭha Upaniṣad (NCat III, 123)

See e1316.1.1


         11.Commentary on Kaula Upaniṣad

See e871.2.1


         12.Commentary on Māṇḍūkya Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1


         13.Commentary on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyakārikās

See e317.1.9


         14.Commentary on Kena Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1

1316.14.1 Edited in Upaniṣatprasāda (Banaras 1898-1899)


         15.Matvarthalakṣaṇavicāra (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Burnell 86a for ms. citation)


         16.Commentary on Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1


         17.Commentary on Praśna Upaniṣad

See e1316.1.1


         18.Ratnatūlikā on Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī's Siddhāntasiddhāñjana

See e1240.7.2


         19.Commentary on Taittirīya Upaniṣad (NCat VIII, 220)

See e1316.1.1

1316.19.1 Edited in Granthadarśiṇī


         20.Commentary on Tripura Upaniṣad (NCat VIII, 254)

See e871.2.1

1316.20.1 Edited Kalpadi 1909

1316.20.3 Edited by Pudukottai Nattar Pattabhirama Sastri. Varanasi 1981

1316.20.4 Translated by Douglas Renfrew Brooks, The Secret of the Three Cities: An Introduction to Hindu Śākta Tantrism. Chicago 1990


         21.Vādakautūhala (Bhāṭṭa) (cf. Lahore 18 for ms. citation)


         22.Saṃkarṣavādacandrikā (NCat XVII, 1)

Cf. comment by Ramaswami Sastri at p. 553 ofooo EIP 16, 2014


         22A.Varibhasyarahasya and Prakāśa thereon

1316.22A.1 Ediuted by A.K.Sitarama Sastri, 1934

1316.22A.2 Edited by S.Subrahmanya Sastri and translated by T.R.Srinivasa Ayyangar. ALB 28, 1941, 1948


         22B.Setubodhanī on Amṛtānandanātha's Yoginiḥṛdayadipīkā

See e675.2.1

1316.22B.1 Edited by Mrtyunjaya Tripathi. Varanasi 2007


         22C.Navaratnamalikā

1316.22C.1 Edited by Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe) in Kāmavilāsa (Madfas 1953

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, p. 553


         22D.Guptavatī on the Devīmahātmya

1316,22D.1 Culab Simmons, "The secret and the revealed–mantra and meaning within Bhāskararāya's Gupavatī. PB 121, 2016, 215-226


         23.General

1316.23.1 S. Sanakranarayanan, "The legacy of Bhāskara Rāya", TL 10.4, 1987, 29-34


1317.Vāsudevendra Yogin or Viṣṇudeva or Kṛṣṇadeva (1710)

         1.Ānandadīpikā on Bodhendra Yati's Advaitabhūṣaṇa (NCat I, 130; II, 106; XV, 23-24)


         2.Aparokṣānubhava (Advaita) (NCat I, 253)

1317.2.1 Edited Srirangam 1906


         3.Ātmabodha (Advaita) (NCat II, 54)


         4.Ātmānātmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61)


         5.Vyākhyā on Kauṣītakī Upaniṣad (NCat V, 121)


         6.Dakṣiṇāmūrtivilāsa (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 297)


         7.Commentary on the Mahāvākyāni (Advaita) (cf. K. l26 for ms. citation)


         8.Pañcāvasthāviveka (Advaita) (NCat XI, 74)


         9.Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 351 for ms. citation)


         10.Svarūpadarśanasiddhāñjana (Advaita) (ms. at GOML, Madras)


         11.Tattvabodha (Advaita) (NCat VIII, 55)("by a pupil", says NCat)

1317.11.1 Edited Tanjore 1910-1911

1317.11.2 Edited by Brahmananda Svamin (Kuppusvami Raju). Second edition. Tanjore 1921


         12.Vedāntaprakaraṇa (Advaita) (ms. at Trivandrum)


         13.Vivekamakaranda (Advaita) (cf. B.4, 92 for ms. citation)


         14. Vyakḥyānavivaraṇa on Bāḍarāyaṇa’s Brahmasūtras (NCat 15, 14


1318.(Abhinava) or (Kura) Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (1710)

        0.Kalpāvalī or Mumukṣujñānakalpāvalī on Śaṃkara's Advaitapañcaratna (NCat XI, 47)


        1.Advaitasudhā (Advaita) (NCat I, 136)


         2.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 304; III, 86-87)

See e379.4:2-3. et379.4.18


         3.Dīpikā on Amṛtānanda Upaniṣad (NCat I, 348; XIX, 380))

1318.3.1 Edited, with Nārāyaṇa's Dīpikās on Atharvaśiras, Garbha, Nādabindu, Brahmabindu, Dhyānabindu, Tejobindu, Yogaśikha, Yogatattva, Saṃnyāsa, Āruṇeyī, Brahmavidyā, Kṣurikā, Cūlika, Atharvaśikha, Brahma, Prāṇāgnihotra, Nīlarudra, Kaṇṭhaśruti, Piṇḍa, Ātma, Rāmatāpanīya, Hanumadukta, Sarvopaniṣatsāra, Haṃsa, Paramahaṃsa, Jābāla, Kaivalya, Atharvana, and Garuḍa Upaniṣads, by Ramaraya Tarkaratna. BI 76, 1872-74


         4.Dīpikā on Āruṇeyī Upanisad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         5.Dīpikā on Atharvanāda Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         6.Dīpikā on Atharvaśikha Upaniṣad (NCat I, 113)

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1

1318.6.1 Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917


         7.Dīpikā on Atharvaśiras Upaniṣad (NCat I, 114)

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1

1318.7.1 Edited by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917


         8.Dīpikā on Ātma Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;764.18.3;1318.3.1


         9.Dīpikā on Brahmabindu Upaniṣad (NCat I, 350)

See e764.2.1;379.27.15;379.29.7;1318.3.1

 

         10.Dīpikā on Brahma Upaniṣad (NCat XV, 115)

See e379.27.15; 764.2.1;1318.3.1


         11.Vārttika on Śaṃkara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

See e23.1:144,163


         12.Dīpikā on Brahmavidyā Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         13.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 304; VII, 119)


         14.Dīpikā on Cūlika Upaniṣad (NCat VII, 72)

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         15.Dīpikā on Dhyānabindu Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1

1318.15.1 Edited, with Nārāyaṇa's Dīpikā on Tejobindu Upaniṣad, by Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya. Calcutta 1917

1318.15.2 Edited, with Nārāyaṇa's Dīpikās on Kṣurikā, Nādabindu, Paramahaṃsa, Prāṇāgnihotra and Tejobindu Upaniṣads. Adyar


         16.Commentary on Śaṃkara's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra (NCat VIII, 306)


         17.Dīpikā on Garbha Upaniṣad

See e379.27.15;379.28.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1


         17A.Commentary on Garuḍa Upaniṣad

See e764.22.1


         18.Dīpikā on Haṃsa Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         19.Dīpikā on Hanumadukta Upaniṣad

See e1318.3.1


         20.Prakāśikā on Īśa Upaniṣad

See e317.1.15; 379.27:14,15; 1148.7.1


         21.Dīpikā on Jābāla Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         22.Dīpikā on Kaivalya Upaniṣad

See e379.29.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1


         23.Dīpikā on Kālāgnirudra Upaniṣad

See e764.22.1


         24.Dīpikā on Garuḍa Upaniṣad

See e1318.3.1


         24A.Dīpikā on Gopālatāpanīya Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1. n1047.5.1


         25.Dīpikā on Gopicandana Upaniṣad

See e764.22.1


         26.Dīpikā on Kaṇṭhaśruti Upaniṣad

See e1318.3.1


         27.Ṭīkā on Śaṃkara's Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 304; III, 124)


         28.Dīpikā on Śaṃkara's Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat V, 40)

See e319.31.3


         29.Dīpikā on Kṛṣṇa Upaniṣad

See e764.22.1


         30.Dīpikā on Kṣurikā Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2


         31.Dīpikā on Mahā Upaniṣad

See e764.22.1

1318.31.1 Edited by G.A.Jacob in Eleven Atharavaṇa Upanisāds, Bombay 1891

1318.31.2 Edited Calcutta 1916


         31.5 Dipīkā on Mantr(ik)opaniṣad

See e1148.12.1


        32.Dīpikā on Muktika Upaniṣad

See e379.29.7


          33.Dīpikā on Śaṃkara's Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 304)

See e379.36.4


         34.Dīpikā on Nādabindu Upaniṣad

See e379.27.15;379.29.7;764.2.1;764.18.3;1318.3.1;1318.15.2


         35.Dīpikā on Nīlarudra Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         36.Bhāvaprakāśikā or Ābharaṇa on Sureśvara's Pañcīkaraṇavarttika (NCat I, 304)

See e379.42:1,8,10,15.1,16.1; 417.5:1,5.1,5.4


         37.Dīpikā on Paramahaṃsa Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2


         38.Dīpikā on Piṇḍa Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         39.Dīpikā on Prāṇāgnihotra Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1;1318.15.2


         40.Vivaraṇa on Śaṃkara's Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya (NCat I, 304)

See e379.46.4


         41.Dīpikā on Rāma(tāpanīya) Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;379.27.15;379.29.7;1318.3.1


         42.Dīpikā on Saṃnyāsa Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         43.Dīpikā on Sarva(upaniṣatsāra) Upaniṣad

See e379.29.7;764.2.1;1318.3.1


         44.Dīpikā on Śaṃkara's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya

See e379.58:1,1.1


         45.Ṭippaṇa on Śaṃkara's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya

See e379.4.3


         46.Dīpikā on Tejobindu Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.15:1,2;1318.3.1.


         47.Dīpikā on Vāsudeva Upaniṣad


         48.Dīpikā on Yogaśikha Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         49.Dīpikā on Yogatattva Upaniṣad

See e764.2.1;1318.3.1


         52.General

1318.52.1 P.K.Gode, "Date of Nārāyaṇa, the commentator of the Upanishads", JUBo 7, 1938, 128-132


1319.Viśvanātha (1710)

         1.Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Gādādharī

1319.1.1. Sādṛśyavāda and Jyeṣṭhatvavāda sections edited, with Viśvanātha's Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda and on the Lakārārthanirṇaya section of Gadādhara's Vyutpattivāda, by L.S.Sarma. Banaras 1900


         2.Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Muktivāda (ms. at Ramesvara Chaube's, Mirzapore)


         3.Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda

See e1319.1.1


         4.Ṭīkā on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha (cf. Radh. l3 for ms. citation)

See e1014.7.41


         5.Vivṛti on Gadādhara's Vyutpattivāda

See e1319.1.1


1320.Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita (1710) (NCat VIII, 95)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 545

         1.Tantravilāsa (Mīmāṃsā) (NCat VIII, 95)

See McCrea, quoted on p. 545 of EIP 16, 2014


1321.Śaṅkukavi or Kṛṣṇa (1710)

         1.Kaivalyadīpikā and Prabhā thereon (Advaita) (NCat V, 77)

1321.1.1 Partly edited Kumbakonam 1933

1321.1.2 Edited Palghat 1940


         2.Dṛśyonmarjanikāprakaraṇa (Advaita) (NCat IX, 98)


         3.General

1321.3.1 Rajashree Ok and Malhar Kulkarni, "The concept of anumiti as applied by Śaṅkuka", JASBo 82.2009, 61-


1322.Tayumānava Cuvani (1710)

         1.General

1322.1.1 David Shulman, "The yogi's human self: Tayumānavār in the Tamil mystical tradition", Religion 21, 1991, 51-72


1323.Prīyadāsa (1710)

         1.Bhaktirasabodhinī (Dvaitādvaita) on Nabhidasa's Bhāktimālā (NCat XV, 132; XV, 151)

See e1052A.0-6

1323.1.2 Ram Das Gupta, Studies in the Bhaktirasabodhinī of Prīyadāsa. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1967


          2.Susiddhāntottama (Dvaitādvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 586 for ms. citation)


          3.Tattvanirṇaya and commentary thereon (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat VIII, 48)


          4.Vedāntasāra (Dvaitādvaita) (cf. Baroda, p. 586 for ms. cit.)


          5.Vedāntatattva (Dvaitādvaita) (NCat VII, 48)


          6.Bhaktiprabhā and Sulocanā thereon (NCat XV, 148

1323.6.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 322-324


          7.Śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta

1323.7.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 324-326


           8.Vaiṣṇavasiddhānta

1323.8.1 Summarized by Har Dutt Sharma, IHQ 16, 1940, 329-330


          9.General

1323.9.1 Har Dutt Sharma, "The Vaiṣṇava philosopher Prīyadāsa and his works", IHQ 16, 1940, 318-330


1324.Nāgeśa or Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa (1714)

         1.Padārthadīpikā (Nyāya) (cf. K.152 for ms. citation)


         2.Vyākhyā on Śaṃkara's Paramārthasāra (NCat XI, 186)


         3.Laghuvṛtti on Kapila's Sāṃkhyasūtras

See e822.1:42,48


         4.Sphoṭavāda (Grammarian)

1324.4.1 Edited with editor's Upodghāta by V.Krishnamacharya. ALB 8, 1944 - 10, 1946. Reprinted Adyar 1946, 1977

1324.4.2 Summarized by K.Kunjunni Raja in EnIndPh 5, 1989, 342-349


         5.Yuktimuktāvalī on Keśava Miśra's Tarkabhāṣā (NCat VIII, 120; XVI, 50)


         6.Vaiyākaraṇa(laghu)siddhānta- or Paramalaghumañjūṣā (Grammarian)

1324.6.1 Edited Banaras 1887

1324.6.2 Edited, with Durbala's Kuñjikā and Bālambhaṭṭa's Kalā, by Madhava Sastri Bhandari, Madan Mohan Pathak and Nityananda Panta Parvatiya. ChSS 44, Varanasi 1913-1926, 1974

1324.6.3 Edited, with Śivānanda Pāṇḍeya's Ratnadīpikā. Banaras 1933

1324.6.4 Edited by Sadasiva Sarma Sastri. KSS (=HSS) 43, 1946

1324.6.4.5 Edited with editor's Jyotsna by Kalikaprasada Sukla. Baroda 1961; Varanasi 1977

1324.6.5 Edited up to the end of the Tātparyanirūpaṇa section, with editor's Ratnaprabhā, by Sabhapati Sarma Upadhyaya. KSS 163, Varanasi 1963

1324.6.5.5 Edited with editor's commentary by Kapiladeva Sastri. Kurukshetra 1975

1324.6.6.5 Edited with editor's Bhavaprakasika by Jayasankara Lala Tripathi. Varanasi 1985

1324.6.7 Summarized by K. Kunjunni Raja in EnIndPh 5, 1989, 214-340

1324.6.7.5 Edited, with Durbalācārya's Kuñcikā and Vaidyanatha Paiyagunde's Kalā, by Ramaprasad Tripathi. Varanasi 1990

1324.6.7.8 Edited with editor's Kiraṇāvalī by Lokamani Dahala. Varanasi 1991

1324.6.8 S. Shankar Jha, Sanskrit Grammar: Linguistic and Philosophical Analysis. chandigarh 1995


         7.Vedāntabhāṣyapradīpoddyota (ms. at Ujjain)


         8.Vṛtti on Patañjali's Yogasūtras (NCat XVI, 50)

See e131.1:25,57,58,69

1324.8.1 Cf. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 355-356


         8A. Induśekhara on Bāḍarāyaṇa’s Brahmasūtras (NCat XV 13)

See British Museum Printed Books 1892-1906, p. 403.

1324.8A.1 Edited and translated up to sutra 23. BV 1900.


         9.General

1324.9.1 M.V.Mahashabde, "The penetrating style of Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa", Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Congress, Summaries 15, 1949, 53-54

1324.9.2 P.K.Gode, "The relative chronology of some works of Nāgojibhaṭṭa between c. A.D. 1670 and 1750", OT 1.2, 1955, 45-52. Reprinted in SILH 3, 212-219

1324.9.3 Paul Thieme, "The interpretation of the learned", FVSKB 47-62. Reprinted in George Budruss (ed.), Paul Thieme: Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1971), 596-611

1324.9.4 Uma Shankar Sharma, "Nāgeśa's treatment of lakṣaṇāvṛtti", PatUJ 22.3, 1967, 59-64

1324.9.4.1 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Nāgeśa on the Prābhākaras", JGJRI 43, 1987, 107-120

1324.9.5 Meenambal Narayan, Nāgeśa and the Mahābhāṣya. Delhi 1991


1325.Bālambhaṭṭa (1720)

         1.Kalā on Nāgesa Bhaṭṭa's Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā

See e1324.6:2, 7.5


         2. Piṣṭapaśu (MImāṃsā)

Cf. EIP 16, 2014, 558


1326.Bālakṛṣṇa or Lālū Bhaṭṭa (1720)

         1.Gūḍhārthadīpikā on Vallabha's Anubhāṣya

See e23.1.109

1326.1.1 Published Bombay 1921


         2.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Bhaktivardhinī (NCat XV, 163)

See e962.8.3


         3.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Jalabheda (NCat VII, 203)

See e962.12.2


         4.Khyātiviveka (Suddhādvaita)

1326.4.1 Edited in Vadavali 1-15

1326.4.2 Published. See NCat V, 191


         5.Commentary on Vallabha's Madhurāṣṭaka

See e962.14.2


         6.Ṭippaṇī on Vallabha's Navaratna

See e962.15.2


         7.Nirṇayārṇava (Śuddhādvaita)(NCat XVI, 67)

1326.7.1 Edited Nadiad


         8.Prameyaratnārṇava on Giridhara Gosvāmin’s Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa (NCat XVI, 67)

1326.8.1 Edited, with Giridhara's Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa and Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa's Prakāśa, by R.G.Bhatta. ChSS 28, 1906

1326.8.2 Edited, with Giridhara's Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa and Harirāja's Brahmavāda. Varanasi 1966

1326.8.3 Edited by Kedar Nath Misra. Varanasi 1971

1326.8.4 Summarized in Marfatia 292-306

1326.8.5 Summarized in Shah, 473-474

1326.8.6 Translated by Shyam Das as Ocean of Jewels. Baroda 1986

1326.8.7 Published ChSS 97


         9.Kaumudī on Vallabha's Sevāphala (NCatXVI, 67)

See e962.26.2


         10.Yojanā on Vallabha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī

See e962.27:3,5


         11.Commentary on Vallabha's Siddhāntarahasya

See e962.28.2


         12.Yojanā on Vallabha's Tattvārthadīpa (NCat VIII, 46)

See e962.5.10


          13.Yojanā on Vallabha's Bhagavatapurāṇa-Subodhinī (NCat XVI, 67)

1326.13.1 Published Bombay 1920


          14.Vivṛti on Vallabha's Nirodhalakṣaṇa (NCat XIII, 267)


          15.Pusṭimārgavivecana (NCat XVI, 67)


           16.Śivotkarṣaprakāśa (NCat XVI, 67)


1326A.Udayadharma (1720)

           1.Upadeśamālagāthāsatārtha (NCC 2, 352)


1327.Govinda Guru (1720) (NCat VI, 194)

         1.Pramāṇasāra (Viśiṣṭādvaita) (NCat VI, 194)


1328.Sumatīndranātha Tīrtha (1720)

         1.Bhāvaratnakośa on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā (NCat XV, 223-224)

See e751.3.1


         2.Commentary on Madhva's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya

             (ms. at Mysore, acc. to BNKS II, 306)


         3.Bhāvāratnakośa on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā (NCat XV, 47)

1328.3.1 Construed literally by P. Ramacandra Rao. Kumbhakonam 1902


1329.Viśvanātha Cakravartin (Ṭhakkura) (Gosvāmin) (1720)

         1.Pārārthadarṣiṇī on the Bhagavadgītā

See e379.12.13; 845.1.2.5

1329.1.1 Edited by Kedaranatha Datta. Calcutta 1885

1329.1.2 Edited by Vasabhanavidyayita Dasa. Nadiad 1913

1329.1.3 Edited Mayapur 1918

1329.1.4 Edited by Bhaktivinoda Thakura. Third edition. Calcutta 1926

1329.1.5 Edited by B.B.Gosvami. Calcutta 1951

1329.1.6 Edited with Baladeva Vidyabhusana's Bhusana. Mathura 1966

1329.1.7 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993, 1997, 2000


         2.Sārārthadarśinī on the Bhagavatapurāṇa

1329.2.0 Adrian P. Burton, Temples,Texts, and Taxes: the Bhagagavadgītā and the Politico-Religious Identity of the Caitanya Sect: An Archival and Textual Investigation into the Text and Time of the Sārārthadarśinī commentary on the Bhagavadgītā by Visvanatha Cakravarti. Ph. D. Thesis, Australian National University 2000

1329.2.0.5 Edited by Mahanidhi Swami and translated by Bhani Swami. Mathura 2004

1329.2.1 Edited Vrndavana 2006


         3.Bhaktiratnamālā (Acintyabhedābheda) (NCat XV, 154)

1329.3.1 Edited by Srila Pranagopala Gosvami. Comilla 1928


         4.Bindu on Rūpa Gosvāmin's Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (NCat XV, 159-160)

See e969.2.11

1329.4.1 Edited by Muralimohana Gosvami. Calcutta 1913

1329.4.2 Edited by Narahari Dasa. Comilla 1927-28

1329.4.3 Translated by Klaus Klostermaier. JAOS 94, 1974, 96-107

1329.4.4 Edited by Narayana Bhaktivedanta. Mathura 1993

1329.4.5 Translated by Bhaktivedanta Narayana as A Drop of the Nectar in the Ocean of Devotional Mellows. Vrndavana 2006


         5.Commentary on Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja's Caitanyacaritāmṛta


         6.Rāgavārtmacandrikā

1329.6.0 Edited in Oriya script. Anandanagar, Brahmapura;, Gsanjana 1970, 1979

1329.6.1 Translated by Joseph T. O'Connell. CIS 185-209

1329.6.2 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993

1329.6.4 Edited, with Ananta Dāsa' Kṛpākaṇikavyākhyā, as A Moonray on the Path of Rāyānuga Bhakti, and togh translated by Advaita Dasa. Mathura 2003

1330.6.4.5 Edited and translated by Kalluri Suryanarayana. Hyderabad 2003

1329.6.5 Edited and translated, with Viśvanṭha Cakravartin's Bhagavatāmṛtakana and Madhuryakadambanī, as The Bhakti Trilogy: Delineations in the Esoterics of Pure Devotion. Vrndaban 2007


         7.Kiraṇā on Rūpa Gosvāmin's Ujjvalanīlamaṇi

See e969.5.0

1329.7.1 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Delhi 1993


         8.Kaṇa on Sanātana Gosvāmin's Bhāgavatāmṛta

See et1329.6.5

1329.8.1 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993


         9.Tika on the Gopālatāpanīya Upaniṣad

1329.9.1 Edited, with Bhaktisvarupa's Tattvakana, and Nrtyagopala's Pancatirtha. Calcutta 1975

1329.9.2 Edited by Bhaktivedanta Narayana. Mathura 1993

1329.9.3 Edited by Mahanidhi Swami and translated by Bhumipat Dasa in Śrī Gopālatāpanī Upanisad from Atharvaveda. Vrndaban 2004


         10.Madhuryakadambini

See et1329.6.5

1310.10.0 Translated in Sita Nath Dutta, Śaṃkarācārya, His Life and Teachings. Calcutta 1889

1329.10.1 Edited by Brahmachari Purushottasma. Brahmapur 1967

1329.10.2 Edited with the editor's Viśvollāsinī by Syama Dasa. Brndavan 1977, 1978, 1995

1329.10.3 Edited and translated, with Anantadasa's Piyuṣakana, by Jan K. Brezinski as A Cloud-Bank of Sweetness. Mathura 2005

1329.10.8 Claire Robinson, "Metaphors of transcendence: a study of spiritual process iin the Mādhurya Kādambinī”, JVaisS 20.2, 2012, 147-162

1329.10.10 Travis Chilcott, "Directly perceiving Kṛṣṇa: accounting for perceptual experiences as determination of the frameworkofonaturALISM”, rELIGION 45, 2015, 532-552


          10A.Vrajarīticintāmaṇi

1329.10A.1 Edited by Puraniprajna Dasa and translated by Kusaratha Diksita. Vrndaban 2006


         11.General

1329.11.1 Paul H. Sherbow, "Viśvanātha Cakravarti's views on yoga", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 209-232


1330.Sadāśiva Brahmendra or Sarasvatī (1720)

         1.Advaitatārāvalī on Lakṣmīdhara's Advaitamakaranda

See e871.1.2


         1A.Advaitarasamanjari

See a1425.1.5. e379.19.3

1330.1A.0 Edited TSS 6, 1947

1330.1A.1 Edited, with Kṛṣṇānandāśrama's Kṛṣṇānandāśramī, and translated by P.N.Menon. Palghat 1965


         2.Dīpikā on Amṛtabindu Upaniṣad (NCat I, 350)


         3.Ātmānātmaviveka (Advaita) (NCat II, 61)


         4.Ātmānusaṃdhāna (Advaita) (NCat II, 63)

1330.4.0 Edited, with Sadasiva Brahmendra's Atmavidyavilasa, Navamanimala, Svānubhutiprakasika, Svapnoditam, Sridaksinamurtidajana, Manoniyamana, Navavamaratnamala in Minor Works of Sri Sadasivendra Sarasvati (Srirangam 1900, 1979)

1330.4.1 Edited, with Sadāśiva's Svānubhūtiprakāśikā, Ātmavidyāvilāsa and Dakṣiṇāmūrtidhyāna, by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam. Srirangam 1911

1330.4.2 Edited by V.Krishnamacharya in TD 13, pp. 5895-5898

1330.4.3 Edited and translated by N.Gangadharan.TVOS 5, 1978, 348-364


         5.Kārikās on Śaṃkara's Ātmapañcaka

1330.5.1 Edited by T.K.Balasubrahmanya Aiyer. JSS 1, 1939-40. Reprinted as SSGS 1, 1939, and as MGOS 1, 1939


         6.Ātmavidyāvilāsa (Advaita)

See e1330.4:0,1

1330.6.1 Edited by Srisvaminath Srauti in Vedāntapañcaprakaraṇī (Kumbhakonam 1883).

1330.6.1.5 Edited with Sadasivendra Brahmanand's Bodharya and Gururatnamalika. Kumbakonam 1891

1330.6.2 Edited and translated by S.M.Natesa Sastri. BVa 4, 1899, 761-779. Reprinted Madras 1901

1330.6.2.5 Edited Srirangam 1900

1330.6.3 Edited by K.S.Agase. ASS, extra number l907

1330.6.4 Edited by Vennelakanti Sundararama Sarma. Madras 1920

1330.6.5 Edited and translated Trivandrum 1944

1330.6.6 Translated by M.V.B.S. Sarma. TL 14.3, 1991, 54-66

1330.6.6.5 Edited by Vidyabhusana Dvivedi. Varanasi 2006

1330.6.7 Section translated in Dilip 34.3, 2008, 9-12

1330.6.8 Edited and translated by C.Murugam. TVOS 33-36, 2008-2011


         7.Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī (Advaita) (cf. GVD 2081 for ms. citation)

             (ms. at India Office)


         8.Tattvaprakāśikā or Vṛtti on Bādarāyaṇa's Brahmasūtras (Advaita)(NCat XV, 29)

See e23.1:72,73,121


         9.Dhyāna on Śaṃkara's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra

See e1330.4.1


         10.Gītāratnamālā (Advaita)

1330.10.1 Edited in Vedāntapañcaprakaraṇī (Kumbhakonam 1895)


         11.Dīpikā on Kaivalya Upaniṣad (NCat V, 82)


         12.Commentary on the Kramadīpikā (NCat VIII, 70)


         13.Mahāvākyārthasādhanā (Advaita) (NCat XIX, 233)


         14.Tātparyadīpikā on Śaṃkara's Manīṣāpañcaka

See s379.33:7, 14

1330.14.1 Edited by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam Aiyer. JSS 2.1, 1940-41. Reprinted as SSGS 8, 1941


          14A. Commentary on Śaṃkara's Māyāpañcaka

See e379.34.2.5


         15.Mīmāṃsāśāstraguccha-Pūrvamīmāṃsādhikaraṇasaṃkṣepa (Mīmāṃsā)

1330.15.1 Edited by N.S.Devanathachariar. JTSML 16.2, 1952 - 21.3, 1968


         16.Navamaṇimālā (Advaita)

See e1330.4.0

1330.16.1 Edited by V.Krishnamacharya in TD 13, 6859-6871

1330.16.2 C. Murugan, "In adoration of the divine feet of Paramaśivendra Sarasvati (The Navamaṇimālā of Sadāśivabrahmendra). TVOS 34, 2008, 44-48


         17.Advaitānusaṃdhāna on Śaṃkara's Pañcīkaraṇa

See e379.41.3


         18.Sarvavedāntasārasaṃgraha (Advaita) (cf. Ad IX, p. 458 for ms. citation)

1330.18.1 S. Geethamony Amma, "The concept of reality in Sarvavedanta-Siddhantasarasamgraha", VIJ 30, 1992, 109-116


         19.(Vedānta)Siddhāntakalpāvalī (resumé of Appayya Dīkṣita's Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha) and Keśarāvallī thereon (NCat V,75)

1330.19.1 Edited with editor's commentary by T.K.Balasubrahmanyam. Srirangam 1910

1330.19.2 Edited by Krishna Pant. AG 9, 1940

1330.19.3 Edited by Hathibhai Sastri and Srikrsna Pant. Kasi 1940


         20.Śivayogapradīpikā (Śivādvaita)

1330.20.1 Translated in BV 8, l903 et passim

1330.20.2 Acalananda, "Manoniyamanam of Sadāśivendra", TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 104-105

1330.20.3 N.V.Koppal, "Śivayoga according to Śivayogapradīpikā", PTG 22.2, 1988, 46-56


         21.Svānubhūtiprakāśikā (Advaita)

See e1330.4:0,1


         22.Yogasudhākara on Patañjali's Yogasūtras

See e131.1:48, 69, 209.4, 308

 
 

1330.22.1 Summarized by Ram Shankar Bhattacharya. EnIndPh 12, 2008, 356-359


         23.Svapnodita

See e1330.4.0


         23A.Sridaksinamurtidajana

See e1330.4.0


         23B.Manoniyamana

See e1330.4.0


         23C.Navavamaratnamala

See e1330.4.0


         23D.Bodharya

See e1330.6.1.5


        23E.Gururatnamalika

See e1330.6.1.5


         24.General

1330.24.1 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "The life and teachings of Sadāśiva Brahma", SJ 4, 1899: 29-32, 69-72

1330.24.1.5 Suddhananda Bharatiyar, Śṛī Sadāśiva Brahman. Anbunilaya 1944

1330.24.2 N.K.Iyer, "Śrī Sadāśiva Brahma", KK 19, 1955, 560-567

1330.24.3 N.S.Sivasubramaniam, "Śrī Sadāśiva Brahman and the Jagadgurus of Śriṅgeri", Srngeri Souvenir (Madras 1963), 75

1330.24.4 Adidevananda, "Śrī Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī", PB 69, 1964, 304-308

1330.24.5 Suddhananda Bharati, "Śrī Sadāśiva Brahman", BV 7, 1972, 150-162.

1330.24.6 N.Raghunathan, "Sadāśiva Brahmendra Sarasvatī", PA 302-310

1330.24.7 T.R.Rajagopala Iyer, "Kīrtanas of Sadāśiva Brahmendra", Triveni 50.2, 1981, 52-56

1330.24.8 Vedakavi, "Kīrtanas of Sadāśiva Brahman", BVa 16.3, 1981, 22-25

1330.24.9 V.S.Guruswamy Sastrigal, "Sri Sadāsivendra Sarasvati", PAISC 93-100

1330.24.9.5 Prema Nandakumara, Śrī Sadāśiva Brahmenda (a short biography). Chellapalli 1993

1330.24.10 Prema Nandakumar, "Sadāśiva Brahmendras Bhakti Yoga", TVOS 29, 2004, 145-162

1330.24.12 Laghuprakaraṇa: Minor Works of Sadāśiva Brahmendra Sarasvatī. Edited b K. Kasmala and V. Srinivasa Sarma. Hyderabad 2007

1330.24.15 R, Rannan, "Shri Sadāśiva Brahmendra: poet, philosopher, and mystic", Dilip 34.3, 2008, 1-4

1330.24.16 P.R.Kannan, "Sadāśiva Brahmendra, the siddha puruṣa", Dilip 34.3, 2008, 5-8

1330.24.17 P.R.Kannan, "Reflectios on Brahmendra's Kīrtanas', Dilip 34.3, 2008, 13-16

133-.24.28 Jyotirmayananda, "Treading the path of bhaskti yoga", Dilip 34.3, 2008, 31-35


1331.Vrajarāja (Gosvāmin) (1720)

         1.Brahmavāda (Śuddhādvaita)

1331.1.1 Summarized in Shah 450-453


         2.Commentary on Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāpariccheda

             (ms. at Govinda Bhatt's, Mirzapore)


         3.Bhāvataraṅgiṇī on Vallabha's Catuḥślokī

See e962.10.2